Завантаження...
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
Old Testament

• Gen. • Exod. • Lev. • Num. • Deut.

• Josh. • Judg. • Ruth • 1 Sam. • 2 Sam. • 1 Kgs. • 2 Kgs. • 1 Chr. • 2 Chr. • Ezra • 2 Ezra • 3 Ezra • Neh. • Tob. • Jud. • Esth. • 1 Mac. • 2 Mac. • 3 Mac.

• Job • Ps. • Prov. • Eccl. • Song • Wisd. • Sir.

• Isa. • Jer. • Lam. • Let. Jer. • Bar. • Ezek. • Dan.

• Hos. • Joel • Amos • Obad. • Jonah • Mic. • Nah. • Hab. • Zeph. • Hag. • Zech. • Mal.

New Testament

• Matt. • Mark • Luke • John

• Acts

• Jas. • 1 Pet. • 2 Pet. • 1 John • 2 John • 3 John • Jude

• Rom. • 1 Cor. • 2 Cor. • Gal. • Eph. • Phil. • Col. • 1 Thess. • 2 Thess. • 1 Tim. • 2 Tim. • Titus • Philem. • Heb.

• Rev.

Встановіть розширення Notelang, щоб зручно перекладати незнайомі слова під час читання та зберігати їх у свій словник.

Notelang Extension
Порівняти:
⇄

1 Samuel
Ца́рствъ 1-я
Chapter 1
Глава 1
1
1
There was a man of Armathaim Sipha, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Helkana, a son of Jeremeel the son of Elias the son of Thoke, in Nasib Ephraim.
И бы́сть человѣ́къ от Армаѳе́мъ Сіфы́, от горы́ Єфре́мли, и и́мя єму́ Єлкана́ сы́нъ Ієреміи́ль, сы́на Илі́ина, сы́на Ѳоке́ля въ Насі́вѣ от Армаѳе́ма от горы́ Єфре́мли:
2
2
And he had two wives; the name of the one was Anna, and the name of the second Phennana. And Phennana had children, but Anna had no child.
и сему́ двѣ́ жены́ [бы́ша]: и́мя єди́нѣй Анна и и́мя вторѣ́й Фенна́на: и бя́ху Фенна́нѣ дѣ́ти, Аннѣ же не бя́ше отроча́те.
3
3
And the man went up from year to year from his city, from Armathaim, to worship and sacrifice to the Lord God of Sabaoth at Selom: and there were Heli and his two sons Ophni and Phinees, the priests of the Lord.
И восхожда́ше человѣ́къ от дне́ до дне́ изъ гра́да своєго́ Армаѳе́ма покланя́тися и жре́ти Го́споду Бо́гу Савао́ѳу въ Сило́мъ. И та́мо бѣ́ Илі́й и два́ сы́на єго́ Офні́ и Фінеє́съ, жерцы́ Госпо́дни.
4
4
And the day came, and Helkana sacrificed, and gave portions to his wife Phennana and her children.
И бы́сть де́нь, и пожре́ Єлкана́ и даде́ Фенна́нѣ женѣ́ своє́й и сыно́мъ єя́ и дще́ремъ єя́ ча́сти:
5
5
And to Anna he gave a prime portion, because she had no child, only Helkana loved Anna more than the other; but the Lord had closed her womb.
Аннѣ же даде́ ча́сть єди́ну, я́ко не бѣ́ є́й ча́да, оба́че Анну любля́ше Єлкана́ па́че Фенна́ны. И Госпо́дь затвори́ ложесна́ єя́:
6
6
For the Lord gave her no child in her affliction, and according to the despondency of her affliction; and she was dispirited on this account, that the Lord shut up her womb so as not to give her a child.
зане́же не даде́ є́й Госпо́дь ча́да по ско́рби єя́ и по сѣ́тованію оскорбле́нія єя́, и сѣ́товаше сего́ ра́ди, я́ко затвори́ Госпо́дь утро́бу єя́ не да́ти є́й ча́да.
7
7
So she did year by year, in going up to the house of the Lord; and she was dispirited, and wept, and did not eat.
Та́ко творя́ше от го́да до го́да, внегда́ приходи́ти є́й въ до́мъ Госпо́день: [укоря́ше єя́ та́ко,] и сѣ́товаше, и пла́каше, и не ядя́ше.
8
8
And Helkana her husband said to her, Anna: and she said to him, Here am I, my lord: and he said to her, What ails thee that thou weepest? and why dost thou not eat? and why does thy heart smite thee? am I not better to thee than ten children?
И рече́ є́й Єлкана́ му́жъ єя́: Анна. И рече́ єму́: се́, а́зъ, го́споди. И рече́ є́й: что́ ти є́сть, я́ко пла́чешися? и почто́ не я́си? и почто́ біє́ши се́рдце твоє́? нѣ́смь ли а́зъ тебѣ́ добрѣ́є па́че десяти́ ча́дъ?
9
9
And Anna rose up after they had eaten in Selom, and stood before the Lord: and Heli the priest was on a seat by the threshold of the temple of the Lord.
И воста́вши Анна по яде́ніи и́хъ въ Сило́мѣ, и ста́ предъ Го́сподемъ. Илі́й же жре́цъ сѣдя́ше на престо́лѣ, при пра́зѣ две́ри хра́ма Госпо́дня.
10
10
And she was very much grieved in spirit, and prayed to the Lord, and wept abundantly.
И та́ умиле́нна душе́ю, и помоли́ся Го́споду и пла́чущи пропла́ка,
11
11
And she vowed a vow to the Lord, saying, O Lord God of Sabaoth, if thou wilt indeed look upon the humiliation of thine handmaid, and remember me, and give to thine handmaid a man-child, then will I indeed dedicate him to thee till the day of his death; and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink, and no razor shall come upon his head.
и обѣща́ обѣ́тъ Го́споду, глаго́лющи: Адонаі́ Го́споди Єлоі́ Савао́ѳъ, а́ще призира́я при́зриши на смире́ніє рабы́ твоєя́ и помяне́ши мя́, и да́си рабѣ́ твоє́й сѣ́мя му́жеско, то́ да́мъ є́ предъ тобо́ю въ да́ръ до дне́ сме́рти єго́: и віна́ и пія́нственнаго не испіє́тъ, и желѣ́зо не взы́детъ на главу́ єго́.
12
12
And it came to pass, while she was long praying before the Lord, that Heli the priest marked her mouth.
И бы́сть єгда́ умно́жи моля́щися предъ Го́сподемъ, Илі́й же жре́цъ смотря́ше на уста́ єя́.
13
13
And she was speaking in her heart, and her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: and Heli accounted her a drunken woman.
И та́ глаго́лаше въ се́рдцы своє́мъ, то́кмо устнѣ́ єя́ двиза́стѣся, а гла́съ єя́ не слы́шашеся: и мня́ше ю́ Илі́й пія́ну су́щу.
14
14
And the servant of Heli said to her, How long wilt thou be drunken? take away thy wine from thee, and go out from the presence of the Lord.
И рече́ є́й Илі́й: доко́лѣ пія́на бу́деши? отими́ віно́ твоє́ и иди́ от мѣ́ста Госпо́дня.
15
15
And Anna answered and said, Nay, my lord, I live in a hard day, and I have not drunk wine or strong drink, and I pour out my soul before the Lord.
И отвѣща́ Анна и рече́: ни́, го́споди: жена́ въ же́стокъ де́нь а́зъ є́смь, віна́ и пія́нства не пи́хъ, но излива́ю предъ Го́сподемъ ду́шу мою́:
16
16
Count not thy handmaid for a pestilent woman, for by reason of the abundance of my importunity I have continued my prayer until now.
не да́ждь рабы́ твоєя́ во дще́рь поги́бели, я́ко от мно́жества глумле́нія моєго́ и от мно́жества сѣ́тованія моєго́ иста́яхъ да́же досе́лѣ.
17
17
And Heli answered and said to her, Go in peace: the God of Israel give thee all thy petition, which thou hast asked of him.
И отвѣща́ Илі́й и рече́ къ не́й: иди́ съ ми́ромъ, Бо́гъ Ізра́илевъ да да́стъ ти́ все́ проше́ніє твоє́, є́же проси́ла єси́ от него́.
18
18
And she said, Thine handmaid has found favour in thine eyes: and the woman went her way, and entered into her lodging, and ate and drank with her husband, and her countenance was no more sad.
И рече́ Анна: обрѣ́те раба́ твоя́ благода́ть предъ очи́ма твои́ма. И и́де жена́ въ пу́ть сво́й, и вни́де во оби́тель свою́, и яде́ съ му́жемъ свои́мъ и пи́, и лице́ єя́ не испаде́ ктому́.
19
19
And they rise early in the morning, and worship the Lord, and they go their way: and Helkana went into his house at Armathaim, and knew his wife Anna; and the Lord remembered her, and she conceived.
И у́треневаша зау́тра, и поклони́шася Го́споду, и идо́ша путе́мъ свои́мъ. И вни́де Єлкана́ въ до́мъ сво́й во Армаѳе́мъ и позна́ Єлкана́ жену́ свою́ Анну: и помяне́ ю́ Госпо́дь, и зача́тъ.
20
20
And it came to pass when the time was come, that she brought forth a son, and called his name Samuel, and said, Because I asked him of the Lord God of Sabaoth.
И бы́сть во вре́мя дні́й, и роди́ Анна сы́на и нарече́ и́мя єму́ Самуи́лъ: и рече́: я́ко от Го́спода Бо́га Савао́ѳа испроси́хъ єго́.
21
21
And the man Helkana and all his house went up to offer in Selom the yearly sacrifice, and his vows, and all the tithes of his land.
И взы́де человѣ́къ Єлкана́ и ве́сь до́мъ єго́ въ Сило́мъ пожре́ти же́ртву дні́й и обѣ́ты своя́ и вся́ десяти́ны земли́ своєя́.
22
22
But Anna did not go up with him, for she said to her husband, I will not go up until the child goes up, when I have weaned him, and he shall be presented before the Lord, and he shall abide there continually.
А́нна же не взы́де съ ни́мъ, я́ко рече́ му́жеви своєму́: до́ндеже взы́детъ отроча́, и а́ще отдою́ є́, тогда́ яви́тся лицу́ Госпо́дню и пребу́детъ та́мо до вѣ́ка.
23
23
And Helkana her husband said to her, Do that which is good in thine eyes, abide still until thou shalt have weaned him; but may the Lord establish that which comes out of thy mouth: and the woman tarried, and suckled her son until she had weaned him.
И рече́ є́й Єлкана́ му́жъ єя́: твори́ благо́є предъ очи́ма твои́ма, сѣди́ до́ндеже отдои́ши є́: но да утверди́тъ Госпо́дь [сло́во твоє́], изше́дшеє изъ у́стъ твои́хъ. И сѣ́де жена́, и млеко́мъ пита́ше сы́на своєго́, до́ндеже отдои́ єго́.
24
24
And she went up with him to Selom with a calf of three years old, and loaves, and an ephah of fine flour, and a bottle of wine: and she entered into the house of the Lord in Selom, and the child with them.
И взы́де съ ни́мъ въ Сило́мъ, єгда́ отдои́ єго́, съ телце́мъ трилѣ́тнымъ и съ хлѣ́бы и со є́фі муки́ пшени́чны и мѣ́хомъ віна́: и внидо́ша въ до́мъ Госпо́день въ Сило́мъ, и отроча́ съ ни́ми.
25
25
And they brought him before the Lord; and his father slew his offering which he offered from year to year to the Lord; and he brought near the child, and slew the calf; and Anna the mother of the child brought him to Heli.
И приведо́ша є́ предъ Го́спода: и закла́ оте́цъ єго́ же́ртву, ю́же творя́ше от дні́й на дни́ Го́сподеви: и приведо́ша отроча́, и закла́ телца́. И приведе́ Анна ма́ти отроча́ ко Илі́ю
26
26
And she said, I pray thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, I am the woman that stood in thy presence with thee while praying to the Lord.
И рече́: во мнѣ́, Го́споди, да живе́тъ душа́ твоя́, господи́не мо́й, а́зъ жена́ стоя́вшая предъ тобо́ю, о се́мъ помоли́тися Го́споду:
27
27
For this child I prayed; and the Lord has given me my request that I asked of him.
О отроча́ти се́мъ моли́хся, и даде́ ми Госпо́дь проше́ніє моє́, є́же проси́хъ у него́:
28
28
And I lend him to the Lord all his days that he lives, a loan to the Lord: and she said,
И а́зъ отдаю́ є́ Го́сподеви во вся́ дни́ живота́ єго́ на служе́ніє Го́сподеви. И поклони́ся та́мо Го́сподеви.
Chapter 2
Глава 2
1
1
My heart is established in the Lord, my horn is exalted in my God; my mouth is enlarged over my enemies, I have rejoiced in thy salvation.
И помоли́ся а́нна и рече́: утверди́ся се́рдце моє́ въ Го́сподѣ, вознесе́ся ро́гъ мо́й въ Бо́зѣ моє́мъ, разшири́шася уста́ моя́ на враги́ моя́, возвесели́хся о спасе́ніи твоє́мъ:
2
2
For there is none holy as the Lord, and there is none righteous as our God: there is none holy beside thee.
я́ко нѣ́сть свя́тъ я́ко Госпо́дь, и нѣ́сть пра́веденъ я́ко Бо́гъ на́шъ, и нѣ́сть свя́тъ па́че тебе́:
3
3
Boast not, and utter not high things; let not high-sounding words come out of your mouth, for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and God prepares his own designs.
не хвали́теся и не глаго́лите высо́кая въ горды́ни, ниже́ да изы́детъ велерѣ́чіє изъ у́стъ ва́шихъ: я́ко Бо́гъ ра́зумовъ Госпо́дь, и Бо́гъ уготовля́яй начина́нія своя́:
4
4
The bow of the mighty has waxed feeble, and the weak have girded themselves with strength.
лу́къ си́льныхъ изнемо́же, и немощству́ющіи препоя́сашася си́лою:
5
5
They that were full of bread are brought low; and the hungry have forsaken the land; for the barren has born seven, and she that abounded in children has waxed feeble.
испо́лненніи хлѣ́ба лиши́шася, и а́лчущіи прише́лствоваша зе́млю: я́ко непло́ды роди́ се́дмь, и мно́гая въ ча́дѣхъ изнемо́же:
6
6
The Lord kills and makes alive; he brings down to the grave, and brings up.
Госпо́дь мертви́тъ и живи́тъ, низво́дитъ во а́дъ и возво́дитъ,
7
7
The Lord makes poor, and makes rich; he brings low, and lifts up.
Госпо́дь убо́житъ и богати́тъ, смиря́єтъ и вы́ситъ,
8
8
He lifts up the poor from the earth, and raises the needy from the dunghill; to seat him with the princes of the people, and causing them to inherit the throne of glory:
возставля́єтъ от земли́ убо́га и от гно́ища воздвиза́єтъ ни́ща посади́ти єго́ съ могу́щими люді́й, и престо́лъ сла́вы дая́ въ наслѣ́діє и́мъ:
9
9
granting his petition to him that prays; and he blesses the years of the righteous, for by strength cannot man prevail.
дая́й моли́тву моля́щемуся и благослови́ лѣ́та пра́веднаго, я́ко не въ крѣ́пости си́ленъ му́жъ:
10
10
The Lord will weaken his adversary; the Lord is holy. Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor let the mighty man boast in his strength, and let not the rich man boast in his wealth; but let him that boasts boast in this, to understand and know the Lord, and to execute judgment and justice in the midst of the earth. The Lord has gone up to the heavens, and has thundered: he will judge the extremities of the earth, and he gives strength to our kings, and will exalt the horn of his Christ. And she left him there before the Lord,
Госпо́дь не́мощна сотвори́ сопоста́та єго́, Госпо́дь свя́тъ: да не хва́лится прему́дрый прему́дростію своє́ю, и да не хва́лится си́льный си́лою своє́ю, и да не хва́лится бога́тый бога́тствомъ свои́мъ: но о се́мъ да хва́лится хваля́йся, є́же разумѣ́ти и зна́ти Го́спода, и твори́ти су́дъ и пра́вду посредѣ́ земли́: Госпо́дь взы́де на небеса́ и возгремѣ́: то́й су́дитъ конце́мъ земли́, пра́веденъ сы́й, и да́стъ крѣ́пость царе́мъ на́шымъ и вознесе́тъ ро́гъ хріста́ своєго́.
11
11
and departed to Armathaim: and the child ministered in the presence of the Lord before Heli the priest.
И оста́виша єго́ та́мо предъ Го́сподемъ и отидо́ша во Армаѳе́мъ въ до́мъ сво́й: отроча́ же бѣ́ служа́ лицу́ Госпо́дню предъ лице́мъ илі́и жерца́.
12
12
And the sons of Heli the priest were evil sons, not knowing the Lord.
Сы́нове же илі́и жерца́ [бы́ша] сы́нове поги́белніи, не вѣ́дуще Го́спода,
13
13
And the priest's claim from every one of the people that sacrificed was this: the servant of the priest came when the flesh was in seething, and a flesh-hook of three teeth was in his hand.
ни оправда́нія жре́ческа предъ людьми́ всѣ́ми жру́щими. И прихожда́ше о́трокъ жре́ческъ, єгда́ варя́тся мяса́, и у́дица трезу́бна въ руку́ єго́,
14
14
And he struck it into the great caldron, or into the brazen vessel, or into the pot, and whatever came up with the flesh-hook, the priest took for himself: so they did to all Israel that came to sacrifice to the Lord in Selom.
и влага́ше ю́ въ коно́бъ вели́кій, или́ въ мѣ́дяный сосу́дъ, или́ горне́цъ, и все́ є́же вонзе́ся на у́дицу, взима́ше є́ себѣ́ жре́цъ: и та́ко творя́ху всему́ Ізра́илеви приходя́щему пожре́ти Го́сподеви въ Сило́мѣ.
15
15
And before the fat was burnt for a sweet savour, the servant of the priest would come, and say to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest, and I will by no means take of thee sodden flesh out of the caldron.
И пре́жде кажде́нія ту́ка, прихожда́ше о́трокъ жре́ческъ и глаго́лаше му́жеви жру́щему: да́ждь мя́са испещи́ жерцу́, и не возму́ от тебе́ мя́са варе́наго от коно́ба.
16
16
And if the man that sacrificed said, First let the fat be burned, as it is fit, and take for thyself of all things which thy soul desires: then he would say, Nay, for thou shalt give it me now; and if not, I will take it by force.
И глаго́лаше му́жъ жря́й: да покади́тся пе́рвѣє ту́къ, я́коже подоба́єтъ, и тогда́ во́змеши себѣ́ от всѣ́хъ, є́же хо́щетъ душа́ твоя́. И рече́: ни́, ны́нѣ да́ждь: а́ще же не да́си, возму́ си́лою.
17
17
So the sin of the young men was very great before the Lord, for they set at nought the offering of the Lord.
И бѣ́ предъ Го́сподемъ грѣ́хъ отроко́въ ве́лій зѣло́, я́ко отмета́ху же́ртву Госпо́дню.
18
18
And Samuel ministered before the Lord, a child girt with a linen ephod.
И самуи́лъ бѣ́ служа́ предъ Го́сподемъ, о́трочищь сы́й опоя́санъ во Єфу́дъ льня́нъ.
19
19
And his mother made him a little doublet, and brought it to him from year to year, in her going up in company with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice.
И хлами́ду ма́лу сотвори́ єму́ ма́ти єго́, и приноша́ше єму́ от дні́й во дни́, єгда́ восхожда́ше съ му́жемъ свои́мъ пожре́ти же́ртву дні́й.
20
20
And Heli blessed Helcana and his wife, saying, The Lord recompense to thee seed of this woman, in return for the loan which thou hast lent to the Lord: and the man returned to his place.
И благослови́ илі́й Єлкану́ и жену́ єго́, глаго́ля: да возда́стъ ти́ Госпо́дь сѣ́мя от жены́ сея́ за да́ръ, єго́же дарова́лъ єси́ Го́сподеви. И отъи́де человѣ́къ въ мѣ́сто своє́.
21
21
And the Lord visited Anna, and she bore yet three sons, and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before the Lord.
И посѣти́ Госпо́дь Бо́гъ а́нну, и зача́, и роди́ єще́ три́ сы́ны и дще́ри двѣ́. И возвели́чися о́трокъ самуи́лъ предъ Го́сподемъ.
22
22
And Heli was very old, and he heard what his sons did to the children of Israel.
Илі́й же состарѣ́ся зѣло́: и услы́ша, я́же творя́ху сы́нове єго́ всѣ́мъ сыно́мъ Ізра́илевымъ, и я́ко быва́ху съ жена́ми предстоя́щими у две́рій ски́ніи свидѣ́нія,
23
23
And he said to them, Why do ye according to this thing, which I hear from the mouth of all the people of the Lord?
и рече́ и́мъ: почто́ твори́те по глаго́лу сему́, єго́же а́зъ слы́шу изъ у́стъ всѣ́хъ люді́й Госпо́днихъ [о ва́съ]?
24
24
Nay my sons, for the report which I hear is not good; do not so, for the reports which I hear are not good, so that the people do not serve God.
ни́, ча́да, ни́: я́ко не бла́гъ слу́хъ, єго́же а́зъ слы́шу о ва́съ: не твори́те та́ко, я́ко не добры́ слу́хи, я́же а́зъ слы́шу, є́же не рабо́тати лю́демъ Бо́гу:
25
25
If a man should at all sin against another, then shall they pray for him to the Lord; but if a man sin against the Lord, who shall intreat for him? But they hearkened not to the voice of their father, because the Lord would by all means destroy them.
а́ще согрѣша́я согрѣши́тъ му́жъ му́жеви, помо́лятся о не́мъ ко Го́споду: а́ще же Го́сподеви согрѣши́тъ, кто́ помо́лится о не́мъ? И не послу́шаста гла́са отца́ своєго́, я́ко хотя́й восхотѣ́ Госпо́дь погуби́ти я́.
26
26
And the child Samuel advanced, and was in favour with God and with men.
О́трокъ же самуи́лъ хожда́ше предуспѣва́я, и бѣ́ бла́гъ предъ Го́сподемъ и человѣ́ки.
27
27
And a man of God came to Heli, and said, Thus says the Lord, I plainly revealed myself to the house of thy father, when they were servants in Egypt to the house of Pharao.
И пріи́де человѣ́къ Бо́жій ко илі́ю и рече́: сія́ глаго́летъ Госпо́дь: открыва́яся откры́хся въ дому́ отца́ твоєго́, су́щымъ и́мъ въ земли́ Єги́петстѣй рабо́мъ въ до́му фарао́ни,
28
28
And I chose the house of thy father out of all the tribes of Israel to minister to me in the priest's office, to go up to my altar, and to burn incense, and to wear an ephod. And I gave to the house of thy father all the offerings by fire of the children of Israel for food.
и избра́хъ до́мъ отца́ твоєго́ от всѣ́хъ домо́въ Ізра́илевыхъ мнѣ́ служи́ти, є́же восходи́ти ко олтарю́ моєму́ и кади́ти кади́ломъ и носи́ти Єфу́дъ, и да́хъ до́му отца́ твоєго́ вся́, я́же огня́ же́ртвенная сыно́въ Ізра́илевыхъ, въ снѣ́дь:
29
29
And wherefore hast thou looked upon my incense-offering and my meat-offering with a shameless eye, and hast honoured thy sons above me, so that they should bless themselves with the first-fruits of every sacrifice of Israel before me?
и почто́ ты́ воззрѣ́лъ єси́ на ѳиміа́мъ мо́й и на же́ртву мою́ безсту́днымъ о́комъ, и просла́вилъ сы́ны твоя́ па́че мене́, є́же благословля́ти нача́токъ вся́кія же́ртвы Ізра́илевы предо мно́ю?
30
30
Therefore thus says the Lord God of Israel, I said, Thy house and the house of thy father shall pass before me for ever: but now the Lord says, That be far from me; for I will only honour them that honour me, and he that sets me at nought shall be despised.
сего́ ра́ди сія́ глаго́летъ Госпо́дь Бо́гъ Ізра́илевъ, глаго́ля: реко́хъ, до́мъ тво́й и до́мъ отца́ твоєго́ пре́йдетъ предо мно́ю до вѣ́ка: а ны́нѣ глаго́летъ Госпо́дь: ника́коже мнѣ́, зане́ то́кмо прославля́ющыя мя́ просла́влю, и уничижа́яй мя́ безче́стенъ бу́детъ:
31
31
Behold, the days come when I will destroy thy seed and the seed of thy father's house.
се́, дні́є и́дутъ, и потреблю́ сѣ́мя твоє́ и сѣ́мя до́му отца́ твоєго́, и не бу́детъ ста́рца въ дому́ твоє́мъ во вся́ дни́,
32
32
And thou shalt not have an old man in my house for ever.
и у́зриши держа́ву мою́ во всѣ́хъ, и́миже разблажа́єтъ Ізра́иля, и не бу́детъ ста́рца въ дому́ твоє́мъ во вся́ дни́:
33
33
And if I do not destroy a man of thine from my altar, it shall be that his eyes may fail and his soul may perish; and every one that remains in thy house shall fall by the sword of men.
и му́жа не истреблю́ тебѣ́ от олтаря́ моєго́, во є́же оскудѣ́ти очесе́мъ єго́ и иста́яти души́ єго́: и вси́ про́чіи до́му твоєго́ паду́тъ ору́жіємъ му́жескимъ:
34
34
And this which shall come upon thy two sons Ophni and Phinees shall be a sign to thee; in one day they shall both die.
и сіє́ тебѣ́ зна́меніє, є́же пріи́детъ на о́ба сы́на твоя́ сія́ Офні́ и Фінеє́са: въ де́нь єди́нъ у́мрутъ о́ба:
35
35
And I will raise up to myself a faithful priest, who shall do all that is in my heart and in my soul; and I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before my Christ for ever.
и возста́влю себѣ́ жерца́ вѣ́рна, и́же вся́ я́же въ се́рдцы моє́мъ и я́же въ души́ моє́й сотвори́тъ, и сози́жду єму́ до́мъ вѣ́ренъ, и предъи́детъ предъ хрісто́мъ мои́мъ во вся́ дни́:
36
36
And it shall come to pass that he that survives in thy house, shall come to do obeisance before him for a little piece of silver, saying, Put me into one of thy priests' offices to eat bread.
и бу́детъ вся́къ оста́вшійся въ дому́ твоє́мъ пріи́детъ поклони́тися єму́ съ ца́тою сребра́ и хлѣ́бомъ єди́нымъ, глаго́ля: пріими́ мя къ єди́ному от священнослуже́ній твои́хъ, є́же я́сти хлѣ́бъ.
Chapter 3
Глава 3
1
1
And the child Samuel ministered to the Lord before Heli the priest: and the word of the Lord was precious in those days, there was no distinct vision.
И о́трочищь самуи́лъ бѣ́ служа́ Го́сподеви предъ илі́ємъ ієре́ємъ, и глаго́лъ Госпо́день бѣ́ че́стенъ въ ты́я дни́, не бѣ́ видѣ́ніє посыла́ємо.
2
2
And it came to pass at that time that Heli was sleeping in his place; and his eyes began to fail, and could not see.
И бы́сть въ де́нь о́нъ, и илі́й спа́ше на мѣ́стѣ своє́мъ, и о́чи єго́ нача́ста тя́жцѣ бы́ти, и не можа́ше зрѣ́ти:
3
3
And the lamp of God was burning before it was trimmed, and Samuel slept in the temple, where was the ark of God.
и пре́жде не́же угасе́ свѣти́лникъ Бо́жій, и самуи́лъ спа́ше въ це́ркви Госпо́дни, идѣ́же ківо́тъ Бо́жій,
4
4
And the Lord called, Samuel, Samuel; and he said, Behold, here am I.
и воззва́ Госпо́дь: самуи́ле, самуи́ле. И рече́: се́, а́зъ.
5
5
And he ran to Heli, and said, Here am I, for thou didst call me: and he said, I did not call thee; return, go to sleep; and he returned and went to sleep.
И тече́ ко илі́ю и рече́: се́, а́зъ, я́ко зва́лъ мя́ єси́. И рече́ [илі́й]: не зва́хъ тебе́, возврати́ся и спи́. И возврати́ся и спа́.
6
6
And the Lord called again, Samuel, Samuel: and he went to Heli the second time, and said, Behold here am I, for thou didst call me: and he said, I called thee not; return, go to sleep.
И приложи́ Госпо́дь и воззва́ єще́: самуи́ле, самуи́ле. И воста́ самуи́лъ и и́де ко илі́ю втори́цею, и рече́: се́, а́зъ, я́ко зва́лъ мя́ єси́. И рече́: не зва́хъ тебе́, ча́до моє́, возврати́ся, спи́.
7
7
And it was before Samuel knew the Lord, and before the word of the Lord was revealed to him.
Самуи́лъ же въ то́ вре́мя єще́ не познава́ше Бо́га, пре́жде открове́нія єму́ гла́са Госпо́дня.
8
8
And the Lord called Samuel again for the third time: and he arose and went to Heli, and said, Behold, I am here, for thou didst call me: and Heli perceived that the Lord had called the child.
И приложи́ Госпо́дь призва́ти самуи́ла трети́цею: и воста́въ, и и́де ко илі́ю и рече́: се́, а́зъ, я́ко зва́лъ мя́ єси́. И разумѣ́ илі́й, я́ко Госпо́дь призыва́єтъ о́трочища, и рече́: возврати́ся и спи́, ча́до:
9
9
And he said, Return, child, go to sleep; and it shall come to pass if he shall call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, for thy servant hears: and Samuel went and lay down in his place.
и бу́детъ а́ще воззове́тъ тя́ зовы́й, и рече́ши: глаго́ли, Го́споди, я́ко слы́шитъ ра́бъ тво́й. И и́де самуи́лъ, и спа́ на мѣ́стѣ своє́мъ.
10
10
And the Lord came, and stood, and called him as before: and Samuel said, Speak, for thy servant hears.
И пріи́де Госпо́дь и ста́ и воззва́ єго́ я́коже пе́рвоє и второ́є: самуи́ле, самуи́ле. И рече́ самуи́лъ: глаго́ли [Го́споди], я́ко слы́шитъ ра́бъ тво́й.
11
11
And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I execute my words in Israel; whoever hears them, both his ears shall tingle.
И рече́ Госпо́дь къ самуи́лу: се́, а́зъ творю́ глаго́лы моя́ во Ізра́или, я́ко вся́кому слы́шащему сія́ пошуми́тъ во обои́хъ ушесѣ́хъ єго́:
12
12
In that day I will raise up against Heli all things that I have said against his house; I will begin, and I will make an end.
въ де́нь то́й воздви́гну на илі́а вся́, єли́ка глаго́лахъ на до́мъ єго́: начну́ и сконча́ю:
13
13
And I have told him that I will be avenged on his house perpetually for the iniquities of his sons, because his sons spoke evil against God, and he did not admonish them.
и возвѣсти́хъ єму́, я́ко отмщу́ а́зъ на до́мѣ єго́ до вѣ́ка въ непра́вдахъ сыно́въ єго́, о ни́хже вѣ́дяше, я́ко злосло́виста Бо́га сы́нове єго́, и не наказа́ и́хъ:
14
14
And it shall not go on so; I have sworn to the house of Eli, the iniquity of the house of Eli shall not be atoned for with incense or sacrifices for ever.
и сего́ ра́ди кля́хся до́му илі́ину, я́ко не очи́стится непра́вда до́му илі́ина въ кади́лахъ и же́ртвахъ єго́ до вѣ́ка.
15
15
And Samuel slept till morning, and rose early in the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord; and Samuel feared to tell Heli the vision.
И спа́ самуи́лъ до у́тра, и у́тренева зау́тра, и отве́рзе две́ри хра́ма Госпо́дня. Самуи́лъ же убоя́ся повѣ́дати видѣ́нія илі́ю.
16
16
And Heli said to Samuel, Samuel, my son; and he said, Behold, here am I.
И рече́ илі́й къ самуи́лу: самуи́ле ча́до. И рече́: се́, а́зъ.
17
17
And he said, What was the word that was spoken to thee? I pray thee hide it not from me: may God do these things to thee, and more also, if thou hide from me any thing of all the words that were spoken to thee in thine ears.
И рече́ [илі́й]: что́ глаго́лъ глаго́ланный къ тебѣ́? не скры́й у́бо от мене́: сія́ да сотвори́тъ тебѣ́ Бо́гъ и сія́ да приложи́тъ, а́ще утаи́ши от мене́ сло́во от всѣ́хъ слове́съ глаго́ланныхъ къ тебѣ́ во ушеса́ твоя́.
18
18
And Samuel reported all the words, and hid them not from him. And Heli said, He is the Lord, he shall do that which is good in his sight.
И повѣ́да самуи́лъ илі́ю вся́ словеса́, и не утаи́ от него́ [ни єди́наго глаго́ла]. И рече́ илі́й: Госпо́дь са́мъ, є́же бла́го предъ ни́мъ, да сотвори́тъ.
19
19
And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and there did not fall one of his words to the ground.
И возвели́ченъ бы́сть самуи́лъ, и Госпо́дь бѣ́ съ ни́мъ, и не паде́ от всѣ́хъ слове́съ єго́ на земли́ [ни єди́нъ глаго́лъ].
20
20
And all Israel knew from Dan even to Bersabee, that Samuel was faithful as a prophet to the Lord.
И разумѣ́ша вси́ Ізра́илтяне от Да́на да́же и до вирсаві́и, я́ко вѣ́ренъ самуи́лъ Го́споду во проро́цѣхъ.
21
21
And the Lord manifested himself again in Selom, for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel; and Samuel was accredited to all Israel as a prophet to the Lord from one end of the land to the other: and Heli was very old, and his sons kept advancing in wickedness, and their way was evil before the Lord.
И приложи́ Госпо́дь яви́тися въ Сило́мѣ, яви́ бо ся́ Госпо́дь самуи́лу: и увѣ́рися самуи́лъ проро́къ бы́ти Го́сподеви во все́мъ Ізра́или, от конца́ до конца́ земли́. Илі́й же состарѣ́ся зѣло́, и сы́нове єго́ ходя́ще хожда́ху, и лука́въ пу́ть и́хъ предъ Го́сподемъ.
Chapter 4
Глава 4
1
1
And it came to pass in those days that the Philistines gathered themselves together against Israel to war; and Israel went out to meet them and encamped at Aben-ezer, and the Philistines encamped in Aphec.
И бы́сть во дни́ о́ны, и собра́шася иноплеме́нницы проти́ву Ізра́иля на бра́нь: и изы́де Ізра́иль во срѣ́теніє и́мъ на бра́нь, и ополчи́шася во Авенезе́рѣ, и иноплеме́нницы ополчи́шася во Афе́цѣ:
2
2
And the Philistines prepare to fight with Israel, and the battle was turned against them; and the men of Israel fell before the Philistines, and there were smitten in the battle in the field four thousand men.
и срази́шася иноплеме́нницы на бра́ни со Ізра́илтяны, и преклони́ся бра́нь, и падо́ша му́жіє Ізра́илевы предъ иноплеме́нники, и убіє́ни бы́ша въ бра́ни на селѣ́ четы́ри ты́сящы муже́й.
3
3
And the people came to the camp, and the elders of Israel said, Why has the Lord caused us to fall this day before the Philistines? let us take the ark of our God out of Selom, and let it proceed from the midst of us, and it shall save us from the hand of our enemies.
И пріидо́ша лю́діє въ по́лкъ, и рѣ́ша старѣ́йшины Ізра́илевы: почто́ порази́ на́съ Госпо́дь дне́сь предъ иноплеме́нники? во́змемъ ківо́тъ Бо́га на́шего от Сило́ма, и изы́детъ посредѣ́ на́съ и спасе́тъ ны́ от руки́ вра́гъ на́шихъ.
4
4
And the people sent to Selom, and they take thence the ark of the Lord who dwells between the cherubs: and both the sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark.
И посла́ша лю́діє въ Сило́мъ, и взя́ша отту́ду ківо́тъ Го́спода сѣдя́щаго на херуві́мѣхъ: и [бы́ша] та́мо о́ба сы́на илі́ина съ ківо́томъ Бо́жіимъ, Офні́ и Фінеє́съ.
5
5
And it came to pass when the ark of the Lord entered into the camp, that all Israel cried out with a loud voice, and the earth resounded.
И бы́сть єгда́ пріи́де ківо́тъ Госпо́день въ по́лкъ, и возопи́ ве́сь Ізра́иль гла́сомъ вели́кимъ, и возшумѣ́ земля́.
6
6
And the Philistines heard the cry, and the Philistines said, What is this great cry in the camp of the Hebrews: and they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp.
И услы́шаша иноплеме́нницы гла́съ во́пля и рѣ́ша: что́ се́й во́пль вели́кій въ полцѣ́ Євре́йстѣ? И уразумѣ́ша, я́ко ківо́тъ Госпо́день пріи́де въ по́лкъ.
7
7
And the Philistines feared, and said, These are the Gods that are come to them into the camp.
И убоя́шася иноплеме́нницы и рѣ́ша: сі́и бо́зи пріидо́ша къ ни́мъ въ по́лкъ: го́ре на́мъ, изми́ ны, го́споди, дне́сь: я́ко не бы́сть та́ко вчера́ и тре́тіяго дне́:
8
8
Woe to us, O Lord, deliver us to-day, for such a thing has not happened aforetime: woe to us, who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote Egypt with every plague, and in the wilderness.
го́ре на́мъ, кто́ ны и́зметъ от руки́ бого́въ крѣ́пкихъ си́хъ? сі́и су́ть бо́зи, поби́вшіи Єги́пта вся́кими я́звами и въ пусты́ни:
9
9
Strengthen yourselves and behave yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye may not serve the Hebrews as they have served us, but be ye men and fight with them.
укрѣпи́теся и бу́дите въ му́жы, иноплеме́нницы, я́ко да не порабо́таєте Євре́омъ, я́коже порабо́таша на́мъ, бу́дите у́бо въ му́жы и бі́йтеся съ ни́ми.
10
10
And they fought with them; and the men of Israel fall, and they fled every man to his tent; and there was a very great slaughter; and there fell of Israel thirty thousand fighting men.
И би́шася съ ни́ми: и падо́ша му́жіє Ізра́илевы предъ иноплеме́нники, и побѣже́ кі́йждо въ селе́ніє своє́, и бы́сть я́зва вели́ка зѣло́: и паде́ от Ізра́иля три́десять ты́сящъ чино́въ:
11
11
And the ark of God was taken, and both the sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, died.
и ківо́тъ Бо́жій взя́тъ бы́сть, и о́ба сы́ны илі́ины умро́ша, Офні́ и Фінеє́съ.
12
12
And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the battle, and he came to Selom on that day: and his clothes were rent, and earth was upon his head.
И тече́ му́жъ от бра́ни Ієміне́й, и пріи́де въ Сило́мъ въ де́нь о́нъ, и ри́зы своя́ растерза́въ, и пе́рсть бѣ́ на главѣ́ єго́.
13
13
And he came, and behold, Heli was upon the seat by the gate looking along the way, for his heart was greatly alarmed for the ark of God: and the man entered into the city to bring tidings; and the city cried out.
И пріи́де, и се́, илі́й сѣдя́ше на престо́лѣ своє́мъ у две́рій, смотря́ на пу́ть, я́ко бѣ́ се́рдце єго́ во у́жасѣ [вели́цѣ] о ківо́тѣ Бо́жіи. И человѣ́къ вни́де во гра́дъ возвѣща́я: и возопи́ ве́сь гра́дъ гла́сомъ вели́кимъ:
14
14
And Heli heard the sound of the cry, and said, What is the voice of this cry? and the man hasted and went in, and reported to Heli.
и слы́ша илі́й гла́съ во́пля и рече́: что́ є́сть гла́съ во́пля сего́? И человѣ́къ потща́вся вни́де и повѣ́да илі́ю.
15
15
Now Heli was ninety years old, and his eyes were fixed, and he saw not.
И бѣ́ илі́й девяти́десяти осми́ лѣ́тъ, и о́чи єго́ изнемого́ста, и не ви́дяше.
16
16
And Heli said to them that stood round about him, What is the voice of this sound? And the man hasted and advanced to Heli, and said to him, I am he that is come out of the camp, and I have fled from the battle to-day: and Heli said, What is the event, my son?
И рече́ илі́й муже́мъ предстоя́щымъ себѣ́: что́ гла́съ во́пля сего́? И му́жъ потща́вся вни́де ко илі́ю и рече́ єму́: а́зъ є́смь прише́дый изъ полка́, и а́зъ прибѣжа́хъ от бра́ни дне́сь. И рече́ илі́й: что́ бы́вшій глаго́лъ, ча́до?
17
17
And the young man answered and said, The men of Israel fled from the face of the Philistines, and there was a great slaughter among the people, and both thy sons are dead, and the ark of God is taken.
И отвѣща́ о́трочищь и рече́: побѣжа́ша му́жіє Ізра́илевы от лица́ иноплеме́нниковъ, и я́зва ве́лія бы́сть въ лю́дехъ, и о́ба сы́ны твоя́ умро́ша, и ківо́тъ Бо́жій взя́тъ є́сть.
18
18
And it came to pass, when he mentioned the ark of God, that he fell from the seat backward near the gate, and his back was broken, and he died, for he was an old man and heavy: and he judged Israel twenty years.
И бы́сть єгда́ помяну́ о ківо́тѣ Бо́жіи, и паде́ [илі́й] съ престо́ла взна́къ бли́зъ две́рій, и сокруши́ся хребе́тъ єго́, и у́мре, я́ко ста́ръ бѣ́ человѣ́къ и тя́жекъ: и то́й суди́ Ізра́илеви четы́редесять лѣ́тъ.
19
19
And his daughter-in-law the wife of Phinees was with child, about to bring forth; and she heard the tidings, that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead; and she wept and was delivered, for her pains came upon her.
И сноха́ єго́ жена́ Фінеє́сова заче́ншая роди́ти, и слы́ша вѣ́сть, я́ко взя́тъ бы́сть ківо́тъ Бо́жій и я́ко у́мре све́коръ єя́ и му́жъ єя́, и воспла́кася [го́рько], и роди́, я́ко обрати́шася на ню́ болѣ́зни єя́.
20
20
And in her time she was at the point of death; and the women that stood by her, said to her, Fear not, for thou hast born a son: but she answered not, and her heart did not regard it.
И во вре́мя, внегда́ умира́ше, рѣ́ша є́й жены́ предстоя́щыя є́й: не бо́йся, я́ко сы́на родила́ єси́. И не отвѣща́, и не разумѣ́ се́рдце єя́.
21
21
And she called the child Uæbarchaboth, because of the ark of God, and because of her father-in-law, and because of her husband.
И нарече́ о́трочища уєхаво́ѳъ: и рѣ́ша о ківо́тѣ Бо́жіи и о све́крѣ єя́ и о му́жи єя́: пресели́ся сла́ва от Ізра́иля, я́ко взя́тся ківо́тъ Госпо́день, и я́ко у́мре све́коръ єя́ и му́жъ єя́.
22
22
And they said, The glory of Israel is departed, forasmuch as the ark of the Lord is taken.
И рече́: пресели́ся сла́ва Ізра́илева, я́ко взя́тъ бы́сть ківо́тъ Бо́жій.
Chapter 5
Глава 5
1
1
And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from Abenezer to Azotus.
И взя́ша иноплеме́нницы ківо́тъ Бо́жій и изнесо́ша єго́ от Авенезе́ра во азо́тъ:
2
2
And the Philistines took the ark of the Lord, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.
и взя́ша иноплеме́нницы ківо́тъ Госпо́день и внесо́ша єго́ въ хра́мъ даго́новъ, и поста́виша єго́ бли́зъ даго́на.
3
3
And the people of Azotus rose early, and entered into the house of Dagon; and looked, and behold, Dagon had fallen on his face before the ark of the Lord: and they lifted up Dagon, and set him in his place. And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azotians, and he plagued them, and he smote them in their secret parts, Azotus and her coasts.
И обу́треневаша азо́тяне нау́тріє и внидо́ша въ хра́мъ даго́новъ: и уви́дѣша, и се́, даго́нъ паде́ на зе́млю на лице́ своє́ предъ ківо́томъ Бо́жіимъ. И воздвиго́ша даго́на, и поста́виша єго́ на мѣ́стѣ своє́мъ.
4
4
And it came to pass when they rose early in the morning, behold, Dagon had fallen on his face before the ark of the covenant of the Lord; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off each before the threshold, and both the wrists of his hands had fallen on the floor of the porch; only the stump of Dagon was left.
И бы́сть єгда́ воста́ша зау́тра, и се́, даго́нъ лежа́ше лице́мъ на земли́ предъ ківо́томъ завѣ́та Госпо́дня: глава́ же даго́нова и о́бѣ плеснѣ́ но́гъ єго́ отъя́ты на пра́зѣ осо́бо ка́яждо, и о́бѣ дла́ни ру́къ єго́ лежа́щѣ при две́рехъ, то́чію тру́пъ даго́новъ оста́ся.
5
5
Therefore the priests of Dagon, and every one that enters into the house of Dagon, do not tread upon the threshold of the house of Dagon in Azotus until this day, for they step over.
Того́ ра́ди не вступа́ютъ жерцы́ даго́новы и вси́ входя́щіи въ хра́мъ даго́новъ на пра́гъ до́му даго́нова во азо́тѣ да́же до дне́ сего́: я́ко преступа́юще преступа́ютъ.
6
6
And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon Azotus, and he brought evil upon them, and it burst out upon them into the ships, and mice sprang up in the midst of their country, and there was a great and indiscriminate mortality in the city.
И отяготѣ́ рука́ Госпо́дня на азо́тѣ, и наведе́ на ни́хъ, и воскипѣ́ и́мъ на сѣда́лищахъ и́хъ, во азо́тѣ и въ предѣ́лѣхъ єго́, и посредѣ́ страны́ єго́ умно́жишася мы́шы: и бы́сть смуще́ніє сме́рти вели́ко во гра́дѣ.
7
7
And the men of Azotus saw that it was so, and they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us, for his hand is heavy upon us and upon Dagon our god.
И ви́дѣша му́жіє азо́тстіи, я́ко та́ко [бы́сть], и глаго́лаша: я́ко не пребу́детъ ківо́тъ Бо́га Ізра́илева съ на́ми, я́ко же́стока рука́ єго́ на ны́ и на даго́на бо́га на́шего.
8
8
And they send and gather the lords of the Philistines to them, and say, What shall we do to the ark of the God of Israel? and the Gittites say, Let the ark of God come over to us; and the ark of the God of Israel came to Geth.
И посла́вше собра́ша воєво́дъ иноплеме́нничихъ къ себѣ́ и глаго́лаша: что́ сотвори́мъ ківо́ту Бо́га Ізра́илева? И рѣ́ша геѳе́є: да пре́йдетъ ківо́тъ Бо́га Ізра́илева къ на́мъ въ ге́ѳъ. И пре́йде ківо́тъ Бо́га Ізра́илева въ ге́ѳъ.
9
9
And it came to pass after it went about to Geth, that the hand of the Lord comes upon the city, a very great confusion; and he smote the men of the city small and great, and smote them in their secret parts: and the Gittites made to themselves images of emerods.
И бы́сть по преше́ствіи єго́, и бы́сть рука́ Госпо́дня на гра́дѣ, мяте́жъ ве́лій зѣло́: и порази́ му́жы гра́да от ма́ла до вели́ка, и порази́ и́хъ на сѣда́лищахъ и́хъ. И сотвори́ша геѳе́є себѣ́ сѣда́лища [зла́та],
10
10
And they send away the ark of God to Ascalon; and it came to pass when the ark of God went into Ascalon, that the men of Ascalon cried out, saying, Why have ye brought back the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people?
и отпусти́ша ківо́тъ Бо́жій во Аскало́нъ. И бы́сть єгда́ вни́де ківо́тъ Бо́га Ізра́илева во Аскало́нъ, и возопи́ша Аскалоні́тяне глаго́люще: почто́ возврати́сте ківо́тъ Бо́га Ізра́илева къ на́мъ, умори́ти ны́ и лю́ди на́шя?
11
11
And they send and gather the lords of the Philistines, and they said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it lodge in its place; and let it not slay us and our people.
И посла́ша и собра́ша вся́ воєво́ды иноплеме́нничи и рѣ́ша: отпусти́те ківо́тъ Бо́га Ізра́илева, и да поста́вится на мѣ́стѣ своє́мъ, и да не умори́тъ на́съ и люді́й на́шихъ. Я́ко бы́сть мяте́жъ сме́рти во все́мъ гра́дѣ тя́жекъ зѣло́, єгда́ вни́де ківо́тъ Бо́га Ізра́илева та́мо.
12
12
For there was a very great confusion in all the city, when the ark of the God of Israel entered there; and those who lived and died not were smitten with emerods; and the cry of the city went up to heaven.
И живу́щіи и не уме́ршіи уязви́шася на сѣда́лищахъ, и взы́де во́пль гра́да до небесе́.
Chapter 6
Глава 6
1
1
And the ark was seven months in the country of the Philistines, and their land brought forth swarms of mice.
И бѣ́ ківо́тъ Госпо́день на селѣ́ иноплеме́нниковъ се́дмь ме́сяцъ: и воскипѣ́ земля́ и́хъ мы́шами.
2
2
And the Philistines call their priests, and their prophets, and their enchanters, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the Lord? teach us wherewith we shall send it away to its place.
И призва́ша иноплеме́нницы жерце́въ и волхво́въ и обая́нниковъ свои́хъ, глаго́люще: что́ сотвори́мъ ківо́ту Госпо́дню? скажи́те на́мъ, ка́ко по́слемъ єго́ на мѣ́сто єго́?
3
3
And they said, If ye send away the ark of the covenant of the Lord God of Israel, do not on any account send it away empty, but by all means render to it an offering for the plague; and then shall ye be healed, and an atonement shall be made for you: should not his hand be thus stayed from off you?
И рѣ́ша: а́ще отпуща́єте вы́ ківо́тъ завѣ́та Го́спода Бо́га Ізра́илева, да не по́слете єго́ тща́, но отдаю́ще отдади́те єму́ за му́ки [да́ры], и тогда́ исцѣлите́ся, и уми́лостивится ва́мъ: єда́ ли не отсту́питъ рука́ єго́ от ва́съ?
4
4
And they say, What is the offering for the plague which we shall return to it? and they said,
И глаго́лаша: что́ єму́ за му́ки отдади́мъ? И рѣ́ша: по числу́ воєво́дъ и иноплеме́нничихъ пя́ть сѣда́лищъ златы́хъ и пя́ть мы́шей златы́хъ, я́ко прегрѣше́нія въ ва́съ и въ князе́хъ ва́шихъ и въ лю́дехъ:
5
5
According to the number of the lords of the Philistines, five golden emerods, for the plague was on you, and on your rulers, and on the people; and golden mice, the likeness of the mice that destroy your land: and ye shall give glory to the Lord, that he may lighten his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and from off your land.
и сотвори́те подо́біє сѣда́лищъ ва́шихъ и подо́біє мы́шей ва́шихъ, растлѣва́ющихъ зе́млю, и воздади́те сла́ву Бо́гу [Ізра́илеву], я́ко да облегчи́тъ ру́ку свою́ от ва́съ и от бого́въ ва́шихъ и от земли́ ва́шея:
6
6
And why do ye harden your hearts, as Egypt and Pharao hardened their hearts? was it not so when he mocked them, that they let the people go, and they departed?
и почто́ отягоща́єте сердца́ ва́ша, я́коже отягчи́ Єги́петъ и фарао́нъ се́рдце своє́? не єгда́ ли поруга́ся и́мъ, отпусти́ и́хъ, и отидо́ша?
7
7
And now take wood and make a new waggon, and take two cows, that have calved for the first time, without their calves; and do ye yoke the cows to the waggon, and lead away the calves from behind them home.
и ны́нѣ возми́те и сотвори́те колесни́цу но́ву єди́ну и двѣ́ кра́вы первороди́вшыя безъ теля́тъ, на ни́хже не бя́ше ярмо́: и впрязи́те кра́вы въ колесни́цу, а теля́та и́хъ возврати́те вспя́ть въ до́мъ:
8
8
And ye shall take the ark and put it on the waggon; and ye shall restore to it the golden articles for the trespass-offering in a coffer by the side of it: and ye shall let it go, and send it away, and ye shall depart.
и возми́те ківо́тъ Госпо́день, и возложи́те и́ на колесни́цу, и сосу́ды златы́я отдади́те єму́ за му́ки, и положи́те въ ковче́жцѣ от страны́ єго́: и отпусти́те єго́, да и́детъ:
9
9
And ye shall see, if it shall go the way of its coasts along by Bæthsamys, he has brought upon us this great affliction; and if not, then shall we know that his hand has not touched us, but this is a chance which has happened to us.
и у́зрите, а́ще путе́мъ предѣ́ловъ свои́хъ по́йдетъ въ веѳсами́съ, то́й сотвори́ на́мъ зло́ вели́коє сіє́: а́ще же ни́, то́ уразумѣ́ємъ, я́ко не рука́ єго́ прикосну́ся на́съ, но приключе́ніє сіє́ бы́сть на́мъ.
10
10
And the Philistines did so; and they took two cows that had calved for the first time, and yoked them to the waggon, and shut up their calves at home.
И сотвори́ша иноплеме́нницы та́ко, и взя́ша двѣ́ кра́вы первороди́вшыя, и впряго́ша я́ въ колесни́цу, теля́та же и́хъ затвори́ша въ до́мѣ:
11
11
And they set the ark of the Lord, and the coffer, and the golden mice, on the waggon.
и возложи́ша ківо́тъ Госпо́день на колесни́цу, и ковче́жецъ, и мы́шы златы́я, и подо́бія сѣда́лищъ свои́хъ:
12
12
And the cows went straight on the way to the way of Bæthsamys, they went along one track; and laboured, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left, and the lords of the Philistines went after it as far as the coasts of Bæthsamys.
и упра́вишася кра́вы на пути́ въ пу́ть веѳса́мскій, на пути́ и́мже идя́ху, и тружда́хуся, и не совраща́хуся на де́сно, ниже́ на шу́є: и воєво́ды иноплеме́нничи идя́ху вслѣ́дъ єго́ да́же до предѣ́лъ веѳса́мскихъ.
13
13
And the men of Bæthsamys were reaping the wheat harvest in the valley; and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark of the Lord, and rejoiced to meet it.
И и́же въ веѳсами́сѣ жня́ху жа́тву пшени́цы во юдо́ли: и возведо́ша о́чи свои́, и ви́дѣша ківо́тъ Госпо́день, и возвесели́шася во срѣ́теніє єму́.
14
14
And the waggon entered into the field of Osee, which was in Bæthsamys, and they set there by it a great stone; and they split the wood of the waggon, and offered up the cows for a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord.
И колесни́ца вни́де въ село́ осі́єво су́щеє въ веѳсами́сѣ, [и ста́ та́мо,] и поста́виша та́мо при не́мъ ка́мень ве́лій: и иссѣко́ша древеса́ колесни́чная, и кра́вы вознесо́ша на всесожже́ніє Го́споду.
15
15
And the Levites brought up the ark of the Lord, and the coffer with it, and the golden articles upon it, and placed them on the great stone, and the men of Bæthsamys offered whole-burnt-offerings and meat-offerings on that day to the Lord.
Леві́ти же вознесо́ша ківо́тъ Госпо́день, и ковче́жецъ и́же съ ни́мъ, и я́же въ не́мъ сосу́ды зла́ты, и положи́ша на ка́мени вели́цѣмъ: му́жіє же веѳса́мстіи вознесо́ша всесожже́нія и пожро́ша же́ртву въ то́й де́нь Го́споду.
16
16
And the five lords of the Philistines saw, and returned to Ascalon in that day.
И пя́ть воєво́дъ иноплеме́нничи зря́ху, и возврати́шася во аккаро́нъ въ де́нь то́й.
17
17
And these are the golden emerods which the lords of the Philistines gave as a trespass-offering to the Lord; for Azotus one, for Gaza one, for Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Accaron one.
И сія́ сѣда́лища злата́я, я́же возда́ша иноплеме́нницы за му́ку Го́споду: азо́тско єди́но, Га́зско єди́но, Аскало́нско єди́но, ге́ѳско єди́но, аккаро́нско єди́но.
18
18
And the golden mice according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines, belonging to the five lords, from the fenced city to the village of the Pherezite, and to the great stone, on which they placed the ark of the covenant of the Lord, that was in the field of Osee the Bæthsamysite.
И златы́я мы́шы по числу́ всѣ́хъ градо́въ иноплеме́нничихъ пяти́ воєво́дъ, от гра́да утверже́на и да́же до ве́си Ферезе́овы и до ка́мене вели́каго, на не́мже положи́ша ківо́тъ завѣ́та Госпо́дня, и́же є́сть да́же до сего́ дне́, на селѣ́ осі́и веѳсамисі́тянина.
19
19
And the sons of Jechonias were not pleased with the men of Bæthsamys, because they saw the ark of the Lord; and the Lord smote among them seventy men, and fifty thousand men: and the people mourned, because the Lord had inflicted on the people a very great plague.
И не пора́довашася сы́нове Ієхоні́ины въ муже́хъ веѳса́мскихъ, я́ко ви́дѣша ківо́тъ Госпо́день: и уби́ въ ни́хъ пятьдеся́тъ ты́сящъ и се́дмьдесятъ муже́й. И пла́кашася лю́діє, я́ко порази́ Госпо́дь люді́й я́звою вели́кою зѣло́.
20
20
And the men of Bæthsamys said, Who shall be able to pass before this holy Lord God? and to whom shall the ark of the Lord go up from us?
И рѣ́ша му́жіє и́же от веѳсами́са: кто́ возмо́жетъ поити́ предъ Го́сподемъ Бо́гомъ святы́мъ си́мъ? и къ кому́ взы́детъ ківо́тъ завѣ́та Госпо́дня от на́съ?
21
21
And they send messengers to the inhabitants of Cariathiarim, saying, The Philistines have brought back the ark of the Lord, go down and take it home to yourselves.
И посла́ша послы́ къ живу́щымъ въ каріаѳіарі́мѣ, глаго́люще: возврати́ша иноплеме́нницы ківо́тъ Госпо́день, сни́дите и вознеси́те єго́ къ себѣ́.
Chapter 7
Глава 7
1
1
And the men of Cariathiarim come, and bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord: and they bring it into the house of Aminadab in the hill; and they sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
И пріидо́ша му́жіє каріаѳіарі́мстіи и взя́ша ківо́тъ завѣ́та Госпо́дня, и внесо́ша єго́ въ до́мъ Амінада́вль и́же на холмѣ́: и Єлеаза́ра сы́на єго́ освяти́ша сохраня́ти ківо́тъ завѣ́та Госпо́дня.
2
2
And it came to pass from the time that the ark was in Cariathiarim, the days were multiplied, and the time was twenty years; and all the house of Israel looked after the Lord.
И бы́сть от него́же дне́ бѣ́ ківо́тъ въ каріаѳіарі́мѣ, умно́жишася дні́є, и бы́ти два́десять лѣ́тъ: и воззрѣ́ ве́сь до́мъ Ізра́илевъ вслѣ́дъ Го́спода.
3
3
And Samuel spoke to all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do with all your heart return to the Lord, take away the strange gods from the midst of you, and the groves, and prepare your hearts to serve the Lord, and serve him only; and he shall deliver you from the hand of the Philistines.
И рече́ самуи́лъ ко всему́ до́му Ізра́илеву, глаго́ля: а́ще всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ ва́шимъ вы́ обраща́єтеся ко Го́споду, отими́те бо́ги чужды́я от среды́ ва́съ, и дубра́вы, и угото́вайте сердца́ ва́ша ко Го́споду, и порабо́тайте єму́ єди́ному, и изба́витъ ва́съ от руки́ иноплеме́нничи.
4
4
And the children of Israel took away Baalim and the groves of Astaroth, and served the Lord only.
И отверго́ша сы́нове Ізра́илевы Ваалі́ма и дубра́вы Астаро́ѳа, и порабо́таша Го́споду єди́ному.
5
5
And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Massephath, and I will pray for you to the Lord.
И рече́ самуи́лъ: собери́те ко мнѣ́ всего́ Ізра́иля въ Массифа́ѳъ, и помолю́ся о ва́съ ко Го́споду.
6
6
And they were gathered together to Massephath, and they drew water, and poured it out upon the earth before the Lord. And they fasted on that day, and said, We have sinned before the Lord. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Massephath.
И собра́шася лю́діє въ Массифа́ѳъ, и почерпа́ху во́ду и пролива́ху предъ Го́сподемъ на зе́млю: и пости́шася въ то́й де́нь, и рѣ́ша: согрѣши́хомъ предъ Го́сподемъ. И судя́ше самуи́лъ сы́ны Ізра́илевы въ Массифа́ѳѣ.
7
7
And the Philistines heard that all the children of Israel were gathered together to Massephath: and the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel: and the children of Israel heard, and they feared before the Philistines.
И услы́шаша иноплеме́нницы, я́ко собра́шася вси́ сы́нове Ізра́илевы въ Массифа́ѳъ, и взыдо́ша воєво́ды иноплеме́нничи на Ізра́иля. И слы́шаша сы́нове Ізра́илевы и убоя́шася от лица́ иноплеме́нникъ:
8
8
And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry to the Lord thy God for us, and he shall save us out of the hand of the Philistines.
и рѣ́ша сы́нове Ізра́илевы къ самуи́лу: не премолчи́ о на́съ вопія́ ко Го́споду Бо́гу на́шему, да изба́витъ ны́ от руки́ иноплеме́нничи. И рече́ самуи́лъ: не бу́ди мнѣ́ є́же отступи́ти от Го́спода Бо́га моєго́ и не вопи́ти о ва́съ съ моле́ніємъ.
9
9
And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it up as a whole-burnt-offering with all the people to the Lord: and Samuel cried to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard him.
И взя́ самуи́лъ ягня́ єди́но ссу́щеє, и принесе́ є́ на всесожже́ніє со всѣ́ми людьми́ Го́сподеви: и возопи́ самуи́лъ ко Го́споду о Ізра́или, и послу́ша єго́ Госпо́дь.
10
10
And Samuel was offering the whole-burnt-offering; and the Philistines drew near to war against Israel; and the Lord thundered with a mighty sound in that day upon the Philistines, and they were confounded and overthrown before Israel.
И бя́ше самуи́лъ вознося́й всесожже́ніє, и иноплеме́нницы прибли́жишася на бра́нь на Ізра́иля: и возгремѣ́ Госпо́дь гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ въ де́нь о́нъ на иноплеме́нники, и смято́шася и падо́ша предъ Ізра́илемъ:
11
11
And the men of Israel went forth out of Massephath, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them to the parts under Bæthchor.
и изыдо́ша му́жіє Ізра́илевы от Массифа́ѳа, и погна́ша иноплеме́нниковъ, и би́ша и́хъ да́же до подо́лія веѳхо́ръ.
12
12
And Samuel took a stone, and set it up between Massephath and the old city; and he called the name of it Abenezer, stone of the helper; and he said, Hitherto has the Lord helped us.
И взя́ самуи́лъ ка́мень єди́нъ и поста́ви єго́ между́ Массифа́ѳомъ и между́ ве́тхимъ: и нарече́ и́мя єму́ Авенезе́ръ, си́рѣчь ка́мень по́мощи, и рече́: до здѣ́ помо́же на́мъ Госпо́дь.
13
13
So the Lord humbled the Philistines, and they did not any more come into the border of Israel; and the hand of the Lord was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel.
И смири́ Госпо́дь иноплеме́нники, и не приложи́ша ктому́ ити́ въ предѣ́лы Ізра́илевы: и бы́сть рука́ Госпо́дня на иноплеме́нниковъ во вся́ дни́ самуи́ловы.
14
14
And the cities which the Philistines took from the children of Israel were restored; and they restored them to Israel from Ascalon to Azob: and they took the coast of Israel out of the hand of the Philistines; and there was peace between Israel and the Amorite.
И отда́шася гра́ды, и́хже взя́ша иноплеме́нницы от сыно́въ Ізра́илевыхъ, и отда́ша и́хъ Ізра́илю, от аккаро́на да́же до ге́ѳа, и предѣ́лы Ізра́иля свободи́шася от руки́ иноплеме́нничи: и бѣ́ ми́ръ между́ Ізра́илемъ и между́ Аморре́ємъ.
15
15
And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life.
И судя́ше самуи́лъ Ізра́илю во вся́ дни́ живота́ своєго́.
16
16
And he went year by year, and went round Bæthel, and Galgala, and Massephath; and he judged Israel in all these consecrated places.
И хожда́ше от го́да до го́да, и о́крестъ Веѳи́ля и Галга́лы и Массифа́ѳа, и сужда́ше Ізра́иля во всѣ́хъ свяще́нныхъ си́хъ.
17
17
And his return was to Armathaim, because there was his house; and there he judged Israel, and built there an altar to the Lord.
Бя́ше же єму́ возвраще́ніє во Армаѳе́мъ, я́ко та́мо бя́ше до́мъ єго́: и судя́ше та́мо Ізра́иля, и созда́ та́мо олта́рь Го́сподеви.
Chapter 8
Глава 8
1
1
And it came to pass when Samuel was old, that he made his sons judges over Israel.
И бы́сть єгда́ состарѣ́ся самуи́лъ, и поста́ви сы́ны своя́ суди́ти Ізра́илеви.
2
2
And these are the names of his sons; Joel the first-born, and the name of the second Abia, judges in Bersabee.
И сія́ имена́ сыно́мъ єго́: пе́рвенецъ Іои́ль, и и́мя второ́му Аві́а, судіи́ въ вирсаве́и.
3
3
And his sons did not walk in his way; and they turned aside after gain, and took gifts, and perverted judgments.
И не поидо́ша сы́нове єго́ путе́мъ єго́: и уклони́шася вслѣ́дъ лихоима́нія, и пріима́ху да́ры, и развраща́ху суды́.
4
4
And the men of Israel gather themselves together, and come to Armathaim to Samuel,
И собра́шася му́жіє Ізра́илевы, и пріидо́ша къ самуи́лу во Армаѳе́мъ
5
5
and they said to him, Behold, thou art grown old, and thy sons walk not in thy way; and now set over us a king to judge us, as also the other nations have.
и рѣ́ша єму́: се́, ты́ состарѣ́лся єси́, сы́нове же твои́ не хо́дятъ по пути́ твоєму́: и ны́нѣ поста́ви надъ на́ми царя́, да су́дитъ ны́, я́коже и про́чіи язы́ки.
6
6
And the thing was evil in the eyes of Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us: and Samuel prayed to the Lord.
И бы́сть лука́въ глаго́лъ предъ очи́ма самуи́ловыма, я́ко рѣ́ша: да́ждь на́мъ царя́, да су́дитъ ны́. И помоли́ся самуи́лъ ко Го́споду.
7
7
And the Lord said to Samuel, Hear the voice of the people, in whatever they shall say to thee; for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me from reigning over them.
И рече́ Госпо́дь самуи́лу: послу́шай гла́са люді́й, я́коже глаго́лютъ къ тебѣ́, я́ко не тебе́ уничижи́ша, но мене́ уничижи́ша, є́же не ца́рствовати ми́ надъ ни́ми:
8
8
According to all their doings which they have done to me, from the day that I brought them out of Egypt until this day, even as they have deserted me, and served other gods, so they do also to thee.
по всѣ́мъ дѣло́мъ, я́же сотвори́ша ми́, от него́же дне́ изведо́хъ и́хъ изъ земли́ Єги́петски до дне́шняго дне́, и оста́виша мя́, и послужи́ша бого́мъ ины́мъ, та́ко ті́и творя́тъ и тебѣ́:
9
9
And now hearken to their voice; only thou shalt solemnly testify to them, and thou shalt describe to them the manner of the king who shall reign over them.
и ны́нѣ послу́шай гла́са и́хъ: оба́че засвидѣ́телствуя засвидѣ́телствуєши и́мъ и возвѣсти́ши и́мъ пра́вду царе́ву, и́же ца́рствовати бу́детъ надъ ни́ми.
10
10
And Samuel spoke every word of the Lord to the people who asked of him a king.
И рече́ самуи́лъ вся́ словеса́ Госпо́дня къ лю́демъ прося́щымъ от него́ царя́,
11
11
And he said, This shall be the manner of the king that shall rule over you: he shall take your sons, and put them in his chariots, and among his horsemen, and running before his chariots,
и глаго́ла [и́мъ]: сіє́ бу́детъ оправда́ніє царе́во, и́же ца́рствовати и́мать надъ ва́ми: сы́ны ва́шя во́зметъ и поста́витъ я́ колесни́чники своя́, и на ко́ни вса́дитъ и́хъ, и предтеку́щихъ предъ колесни́цами єго́:
12
12
and his manner shall be to make them to himself captains of hundreds and captains of thousands; and to reap his harvest, and gather his vintage, and prepare his instruments of war, and the implements of his chariots.
и поста́витъ я́ себѣ́ со́тники и ты́сящники и жа́телми жа́твы своєя́, и объи́мутъ объима́ніємъ гро́здія єго́, и твори́ти ору́дія во́инская єго́ и ору́дія колесни́цъ єго́:
13
13
And he will take your daughters to be perfumers, and cooks, and bakers.
и дще́ри ва́шя во́зметъ въ мирова́рницы и въ пова́рницы и въ хлѣ́бницы:
14
14
And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your good oliveyards, and give them to his servants.
и се́ла ва́ша и віногра́ды ва́шя и ма́сличины ва́шя благі́я во́зметъ и да́стъ рабо́мъ свои́мъ:
15
15
And he will take the tithe of your seeds and your vineyards, and give it to his eunuchs, and to his servants.
и сѣ́мена ва́ша и віногра́ды ва́шя одеся́тствуєтъ и да́стъ скопце́мъ свои́мъ и рабо́мъ свои́мъ:
16
16
And he will take your servants, and your handmaids, and your good herds and your asses, and will take the tenth of them for his works.
и рабы́ ва́шя и рабы́ни ва́шя и стада́ ва́ша блага́я и ослы́ ва́шя отъи́метъ и одеся́тствуєтъ на дѣла́ своя́:
17
17
And he will tithe your flocks; and ye shall be his servants.
и па́жити ва́шя одеся́тствуєтъ, и вы́ бу́дете єму́ раби́:
18
18
And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king whom ye have chosen to yourselves, and the Lord shall not hear you in those days, because ye have chosen to yourselves a king.
и возопіє́те въ де́нь о́нъ от лица́ царя́ ва́шего, єго́же избра́сте себѣ́, и не услы́шитъ ва́съ Госпо́дь въ де́нь о́нъ, я́ко вы́ са́ми избра́сте себѣ́ царя́.
19
19
But the people would not hearken to Samuel; and they said to him, Nay, but there shall be a king over us.
И не восхотѣ́ша лю́діє послу́шати самуи́ла и рѣ́ша єму́: ни́, но ца́рь да бу́детъ надъ на́ми,
20
20
And we also will be like all the nations; and our king shall judge us, and shall go out before us, and fight our battles.
и бу́демъ и мы́ я́коже вси́ язы́цы: и суди́ти и́мать на́съ ца́рь на́шъ, и изы́детъ предъ на́ми, и побо́ретъ поборе́ніємъ о на́съ.
21
21
And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and spoke them in the ears of the Lord.
И слы́ша самуи́лъ вся́ глаго́лы люді́й и глаго́ла я́ во у́шы Го́сподеви.
22
22
And the Lord said to Samuel, Hearken to their voice, and appoint them a king. And Samuel said to the men of Israel, Let each man depart to his city.
И рече́ Госпо́дь къ самуи́лу: послу́шай гла́са и́хъ, и поста́ви и́мъ царя́. И рече́ самуи́лъ къ муже́мъ Ізра́илевымъ: да и́детъ кі́йждо ва́съ во сво́й гра́дъ.
Chapter 9
Глава 9
1
1
And there was a man of the sons of Benjamin, and his name was Kis, the son of Abiel, the son of Jared, the son of Bachir, the son of Aphec, the son of a Benjamite, a man of might.
И бѣ́ му́жъ от сыно́въ Веніамі́новыхъ, єму́же и́мя кі́съ, сы́нъ Авіи́ловъ, сы́на Іа́редова, сы́на вахі́рова, сы́на Афе́кова, сы́на му́жа Ієміне́ова, му́жъ си́ленъ крѣ́постію.
2
2
And this man had a son, and his name was Saul, of great stature, a goodly man; and there was not among the sons of Israel a goodlier than he, high above all the people from his shoulders and upward.
И сему́ бѣ́ сы́нъ, и́мя єму́ Сау́лъ, добровели́ченъ, му́жъ бла́гъ: и не бѣ́ въ сынѣ́хъ Ізра́илевыхъ бла́гъ па́че єго́, от ра́менъ и вы́ше высо́къ па́че всѣ́хъ люді́й.
3
3
And the asses of Kis the father of Saul were lost; and Kis said to Saul his son, Take with thee one of the young men, and arise ye, and go and seek the asses.
И заблуди́ша осля́та кі́са отца́ Сау́лова. И рече́ кі́съ къ Сау́лу сы́ну своєму́: возми́ съ собо́ю єди́наго от о́трокъ, и воста́вше иди́те и поищи́те осля́тъ.
4
4
And they went through mount Ephraim, and they went through the land of Selcha, and found them not: and they passed through the land of Segalim, and they were not there: and they passed through the land of Jamin, and found them not.
И проидо́ша го́ру Єфре́млю, и проидо́ша зе́млю селха́, и не обрѣто́ша: и проидо́ша зе́млю сегалі́млю, и не бѣ́: и проидо́ша зе́млю Іамі́ню, и не обрѣто́ша.
5
5
And when they came to Siph, then Saul said to his young man that was with him, Come and let us return, lest my father leave the asses, and take care for us.
И прише́дшымъ и́мъ въ зе́млю Сі́фову, и рече́ Сау́лъ ко о́троку своєму́ и́же съ ни́мъ: гряди́ и возврати́мся, да не ка́ко оте́цъ мо́й оста́вя осля́та, пече́тся о на́съ.
6
6
And the young man said to him, Behold now, there is a man of God in this city, and the man is of high repute; all that he shall speak will surely come to pass: now then let us go, that he may tell us our way on which we have set out.
И рече́ єму́ о́трокъ: се́, здѣ́ человѣ́къ Бо́жій во гра́дѣ се́мъ, и человѣ́къ сла́венъ: все́ є́же а́ще рече́тъ приходя́щымъ къ нему́, бу́детъ и́мъ: и ны́нѣ по́йдемъ та́мо, да возвѣсти́тъ на́мъ пу́ть на́шъ, и́мже по́йдемъ.
7
7
And Saul said to his young man that was with him, Lo, then, we will go; but what shall we bring the man of God? for the loaves are spent out of our vessels, and we have nothing more with us that belongs to us to bring to the man of God.
И рече́ Сау́лъ о́троку своєму́ и́же съ ни́мъ: се́, по́йдемъ, и что́ принесе́мъ къ человѣ́ку Бо́жію? я́ко хлѣ́бы оскудѣ́ша от вре́тищъ на́шихъ, и ктому́ нѣ́сть у на́съ, є́же внести́ къ человѣ́ку Бо́жію от имѣ́нія на́шего.
8
8
And the young man answered Saul again, and said, Behold, there is found in my hand a fourth part of a shekel of silver; and thou shalt give it to the man of God, and he shall tell us our way.
И приложи́ о́трокъ отвѣща́ти Сау́лу и рече́: се́, обрѣта́єтся въ руцѣ́ моє́й четве́ртая ча́сть сі́кля сребра́, и да́си человѣ́ку Бо́жію, и возвѣсти́тъ на́мъ пу́ть на́шъ.
9
9
Now beforetime in Israel every one in going to enquire of God said, Come and let us go to the seer; for the people beforetime called the prophet, the seer.
Пре́жде бо во Ізра́или си́це глаго́лаше кі́йждо, єгда́ кто́ идя́ше вопроша́ти Бо́га: гряди́, да и́демъ къ прозорли́вцу: я́ко проро́ка нарица́ху лю́діє пре́жде прозорли́вцемъ.
10
10
And Saul said to his servant, Well said, come and let us go: and they went to the city where the man of God was.
И рече́ Сау́лъ о́троку своєму́: до́бръ глаго́лъ тво́й: гряди́, да и́демъ. И идо́ша во гра́дъ, идѣ́же бѣ́ человѣ́къ Бо́жій.
11
11
As they went up the ascent to the city, they find damsels come out to draw water, and they say to them, Is the seer here?
Восходя́щымъ же и́мъ на восхо́дъ гра́да, и се́, обрѣто́ша дѣви́цъ изше́дшихъ почерпсти́ воды́, и рѣ́ша и́мъ: є́сть ли здѣ́ прозорли́вецъ?
12
12
And the virgins answered them, and they say to them, He is: behold, he is before you: now he is coming to the city, because of the day, for to-day there is a sacrifice for the people in Bama.
И отвѣща́ша и́мъ дѣви́цы, глаго́лющя: є́сть, се́ предъ лице́мъ ва́шимъ: ны́нѣ же потщи́теся, я́ко дне́ ра́ди гряде́тъ во гра́дъ, я́ко же́ртва дне́сь лю́демъ въ ва́мѣ:
13
13
As soon as ye shall enter into the city, so shall ye find him in the city, before he goes up to Bama to eat; for the people will not eat until he comes in, for he blesses the sacrifice, and afterwards the guests eat; now then go up, for ye shall find him because of the holiday.
и єгда́ вни́дете во гра́дъ, та́ко обря́щете єго́ во гра́дѣ, пре́жде не́же взы́ти єму́ въ ва́му я́сти: я́ко не и́мутъ я́сти лю́діє, до́ндеже вни́детъ се́й, я́ко то́й благослови́тъ же́ртву, и по си́хъ ядя́тъ стра́нніи: и ны́нѣ взы́дите, я́ко дне́ ра́ди обря́щете єго́.
14
14
And they go up to the city; and as they were entering into the midst of the city, behold, Samuel came out to meet them, to go up to Bama.
И взыдо́ша во гра́дъ. И́мже входя́щымъ среди́ гра́да, и се́, самуи́лъ изы́де во срѣ́теніє и́мъ, є́же взы́ти въ ва́му.
15
15
And the Lord uncovered the ear of Samuel one day before Saul came to him, saying,
И Госпо́дь откры́ во у́хо самуи́лу дне́мъ єди́нымъ пре́жде прише́ствія къ нему́ Сау́ля, глаго́ля:
16
16
At this time to-morrow I will send to thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler over my people Israel, and he shall save my people out of the hand of the Philistines; for I have looked upon the humiliation of my people, for their cry is come unto me.
я́коже вре́мя сіє́, у́тро послю́ къ тебѣ́ му́жа от пле́мене Веніамі́нова, и да пома́жеши єго́ царя́ надъ людьми́ мои́ми Ізра́илемъ, и спасе́тъ лю́ди моя́ от руки́ иноплеме́нничи: я́ко призрѣ́хъ на смире́ніє люді́й мои́хъ, я́ко взы́де во́пль и́хъ ко мнѣ́.
17
17
And Samuel looked upon Saul, and the Lord answered him, Behold the man of whom I spoke to thee, This one shall rule over my people.
И ви́дѣ самуи́лъ Сау́ла, и Госпо́дь рече́ къ нему́: се́, человѣ́къ, о не́мже реко́хъ ти́: се́й бу́детъ въ лю́дехъ мои́хъ ца́рствовати.
18
18
And Saul drew near to Samuel into the midst of the city, and said, Tell me now which is the house of the seer?
И прибли́жися Сау́лъ къ самуи́лу посредѣ́ гра́да и рече́: возвѣсти́ ми, кото́рый до́мъ прозорли́вца.
19
19
And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am he: go up before me to Bama, and eat with me to-day, and I will send thee away in the morning, and I will tell thee all that is in thine heart.
И отвѣща́ самуи́лъ Сау́лу и рече́: а́зъ са́мъ є́смь: взы́ди предо мно́ю въ ва́му, и я́ждь со мно́ю дне́сь, и отпущу́ тя зау́тра, и вся́ я́же въ се́рдцы твоє́мъ возвѣщу́ ти:
20
20
And concerning thine asses that have been lost now these three days, care not for them, for they are found. And to whom does the excellency of Israel belong? does it not to thee and to thy father's house?
и о осля́тѣхъ твои́хъ заблуди́вшихъ дне́сь тре́тій де́нь, не помышля́й въ се́рдцы своє́мъ о ни́хъ, и́бо обрѣто́шася: и кому́ кра́сная Ізра́илева? не тебѣ́ ли и до́му отца́ твоєго́?
21
21
And Saul answered and said, Am not I the son of a Benjamite, the least tribe of the people of Israel? and of the least family of the whole tribe of Benjamin? and why hast thou spoken to me according to this word?
И отвѣща́ Сау́лъ и рече́: не сы́нъ ли є́смь а́зъ му́жа Ієміне́а, ме́ншаго ски́птра пле́мене Ізра́илева? и пле́мене малѣ́йшаго от всего́ ски́птра Веніамі́нова? и оте́чество моє́ ме́ншеє па́че всѣ́хъ оте́чествъ Веніамі́новыхъ? и вску́ю глаго́лалъ єси́ ко мнѣ́ по глаго́лу сему́?
22
22
And Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought them to the inn, and set them there a place among the chief of those that were called, about seventy men.
И поя́тъ самуи́лъ Сау́ла и о́трока єго́, и введе́ я́ во обита́лище, и даде́ и́мъ та́мо мѣ́сто въ пе́рвыхъ зва́ныхъ, я́ко въ седми́десяти муже́хъ.
23
23
And Samuel said to the cook, Give me the portion which I gave thee, which I told thee to set by thee.
И рече́ самуи́лъ по́вару: да́ждь ми́ ча́сть, ю́же да́хъ ти́, и о не́йже рѣ́хъ ти́ положи́ти ю́ у себе́.
24
24
Now the cook had boiled the shoulder, and he set it before Saul; and Samuel said to Saul, Behold that which is left: set it before thee, and eat; for it is set thee for a testimony in preference to the others; take of it: and Saul ate with Samuel on that day.
И взя́ по́варъ плече́, и предложи́ є́ Сау́лови. И рече́ самуи́лъ Сау́лу: се́, избы́токъ, предложи́ предъ ся́ и я́ждь, я́ко во свидѣ́телство предложи́ся тебѣ́ па́че ины́хъ, прикосни́ся. И яде́ Сау́лъ съ самуи́ломъ въ то́й де́нь.
25
25
And he went down from Bama into the city; and they prepared a lodging for Saul on the roof, and he lay down.
И сни́де от ва́мы во гра́дъ, и постла́ша Сау́лови на го́рницѣ, и спа́.
26
26
And it came to pass when the morning dawned, that Samuel called Saul on the roof, saying, Rise up, and I will dismiss thee. And Saul arose, and he and Samuel went out.
И бы́сть єгда́ приближа́шеся у́тро, и воззва́ самуи́лъ Сау́ла на го́рницѣ, и рече́: воста́ни, и отпущу́ тя. И воста́ Сау́лъ, и изы́де са́мъ и самуи́лъ во́нъ.
27
27
As they went down to a part of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Speak to the young man, and let him pass on before us; and do thou stand as to-day, and hearken to the word of God.
И́мже исходя́щымъ въ ча́сть гра́да, и рече́ самуи́лъ къ Сау́лу: рцы́ ю́ноши, да предъи́детъ предъ на́ми: а ты́ ста́ни я́коже дне́сь, и слы́шанъ сотворю́ тебѣ́ глаго́лъ Бо́жій.
Chapter 10
Глава 10
1
1
And Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it on his head, and kissed him, and said to him, Has not the Lord anointed thee for a ruler over his people, over Israel? and thou shalt rule among the people of the Lord, and thou shalt save them out of the hand of their enemies; and this shall be the sign to thee that the Lord has anointed thee for a ruler over his inheritance.
И взя́ самуи́лъ сосу́дъ съ єле́ємъ, и возлія́ на главу́ єго́, и лобыза́ єго́, и рече́ єму́: не пома́за ли тебе́ Госпо́дь на ца́рство лю́демъ свои́мъ и́же во Ізра́или? и ты́ ца́рствовати бу́деши въ лю́дехъ Госпо́днихъ, и ты́ спасе́ши я́ от руки́ вра́гъ и́хъ о́крестъ: и сіє́ тебѣ́ зна́меніє, я́ко пома́за тя́ Госпо́дь надъ наслѣ́діємъ свои́мъ въ кня́зя:
2
2
As soon as thou shalt have departed this day from me, thou shalt find two men by the burial-place of Rachel on the mount of Benjamin, exulting greatly; and they shall say to thee, The asses are found which ye went to seek; and, behold, thy father has given up the matter of the asses, and he is anxious for you, saying, What shall I do for my son?
єгда́ отъи́деши дне́сь от мене́, обря́щеши два́ му́жа при гробѣ́хъ Рахи́линыхъ въ предѣ́лѣхъ Веніамі́нихъ въ Сило́мѣ, въ вакала́ѳѣ ска́чущихъ зѣ́лно, и реку́тъ тебѣ́: обрѣто́шася осля́та, и́хже ходи́сте иска́ти: и се́, оте́цъ тво́й отве́рже глаго́лъ о осля́техъ и зѣло́ пече́тся ва́съ ра́ди, глаго́ля: что́ сотворю́ о сы́нѣ моє́мъ?
3
3
And thou shalt depart thence, and shalt go beyond that as far as the oak of Thabor, and thou shalt find there three men going up to God to Bæthel, one bearing three kids, and another bearing three vessels of bread, and another bearing a bottle of wine.
и отъи́деши отту́ду, и да́лѣє пріи́деши до дубра́вы Ѳаво́ра, и обря́щеши та́мо три́ му́жы восходя́щыя къ Бо́гу въ Веѳи́ль, єди́наго веду́ща тро́є козля́тъ, а друга́го несу́ща три́ вре́тища хлѣ́бовъ, а тре́тіяго несу́ща мѣ́хъ віна́:
4
4
And they shall ask thee how thou doest, and shall give thee two presents of bread, and thou shalt receive them of their hand.
и вопро́сятъ тя́ я́же о ми́рѣ, и даду́тъ ти́ два́ нача́тка хлѣ́бовъ, и во́змеши от ру́къ и́хъ:
5
5
And afterward thou shalt go to the hill of God, where is the encampment of the Philistines; there is Nasib the Philistine: and it shall come to pass when ye shall have entered into the city, that thou shalt meet a band of prophets coming down from the Bama; and before them will be lutes, and a drum, and a pipe, and a harp, and they shall prophesy.
и по си́хъ да взы́деши на хо́лмъ Бо́жій, идѣ́же є́сть собра́ніє иноплеме́нникъ, та́мо нача́лницы иноплеме́нничи: и бу́детъ єгда́ вни́деши та́мо во гра́дъ, сря́щеши ли́къ проро́ковъ исходя́щихъ от ва́мы, и предъ ни́ми свирѣ́ли и тимпа́ны, и сопѣ́ли и гу́сли, и ті́и прорица́ющіи:
6
6
And the Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.
и сни́детъ на тя́ Ду́хъ Госпо́день, и воспроро́чествуєши съ ни́ми, и обрати́шися въ му́жа ино́го:
7
7
And it shall come to pass when these signs shall come upon thee,—then do thou whatsoever thy hand shall find, because God is with thee.
и бу́детъ єгда́ пріи́дутъ знаме́нія сія́ на тя́, твори́ вся́, єли́ка обря́щетъ рука́ твоя́, я́ко Бо́гъ съ тобо́ю:
8
8
And thou shalt go down in front of Galgal, and behold, I come down to thee to offer a whole-burnt-offering and peace-offerings: seven days shalt thou wait until I shall come to thee, and I will make known to thee what thou shalt do.
и сни́деши пре́жде мене́ въ Галга́лы, и се́, а́зъ сни́ду къ тебѣ́ вознести́ всесожже́ніє и пожре́ти же́ртвы ми́рны: се́дмь дні́й пожде́ши, до́ндеже пріиду́ къ тебѣ́, и покажу́ ти, что́ сотвори́ши.
9
9
And it came to pass when he turned his back to depart from Samuel, God gave him another heart; and all these signs came to pass in that day.
И бы́сть внегда́ отврати́ти єму́ плещы́ своя́ отити́ от самуи́ла, преложи́ єму́ Бо́гъ се́рдце на и́но. И пріидо́ша вся́ знаме́нія сія́ въ де́нь о́нъ.
10
10
And he comes thence to the hill, and behold a band of prophets opposite to him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied in the midst of them.
И взы́де отту́ду на хо́лмъ, и се́, ли́къ проро́ческій проти́ву єму́: и взы́де на́нь Ду́хъ Бо́жій, и прорица́ше средѣ́ и́хъ.
11
11
And all that had known him before came, and saw, and, behold, he was in the midst of the prophets: and the people said every one to his neighbour, What is this that has happened to the son of Kis? is Saul also among the prophets?
И бы́ша вси́ ви́дѣвшіи єго́ вчера́ и тре́тіяго дне́, и ви́дѣша, и се́, то́й посредѣ́ проро́къ прорица́яй. И рѣ́ша лю́діє кі́йждо ко и́скреннему своєму́: что́ сіє́ бы́вшеє сы́ну кі́сову? єда́ и Сау́лъ во проро́цѣхъ?
12
12
And one of them answered and said, And who is his father? and therefore it became a proverb, Is Saul also among the prophets?
И отвѣща́ нѣ́кто от ни́хъ и рече́: и кто́ оте́цъ єму́? не кі́съ ли? И сего́ ра́ди бы́сть въ при́тчу: єда́ и Сау́лъ во проро́цѣхъ?
13
13
And he ceased prophesying, and comes to the hill.
И сконча́ проро́чествуя, и пріи́де отту́ду на хо́лмъ.
14
14
And his kinsman said to him and to his servant, Whither went ye? and they said, To seek the asses; and we saw that they were lost, and we went in to Samuel.
И рече́ у́жикъ єго́ къ нему́ и ко о́трочищу єго́: ка́мо ходи́сте? И рѣ́ша: осля́тъ иска́ти, и ви́дѣхомъ, я́ко нѣ́сть и́хъ, и внидо́хомъ къ самуи́лу.
15
15
And his kinsman said to Saul, Tell me, I pray thee, What did Samuel say to thee?
И рече́ у́жикъ къ Сау́лу: возвѣсти́ ми ны́нѣ, что́ ти рече́ самуи́лъ?
16
16
And Saul said to his kinsman, He verily told me that the asses were found. But the matter of the kingdom he told him not.
И рече́ Сау́лъ у́жику своєму́: вѣ́стію возвѣсти́ ми, я́ко обрѣто́шася осля́та. Словесе́ же о ца́рствѣ не возвѣсти́ єму́, є́же рече́ самуи́лъ.
17
17
And Samuel summoned all the people before the Lord to Massephath.
И заповѣ́да самуи́лъ всѣ́мъ лю́демъ пріити́ ко Го́споду въ Массифа́ѳъ.
18
18
And he said to the children of Israel, Thus has the Lord God of Israel spoken, saying, I brought up the children of Israel out of Egypt, and I rescued you out of the hand of Pharao king of Egypt, and out of all the kingdoms that afflicted you.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ сыно́мъ Ізра́илевымъ: сія́ рече́ Госпо́дь Бо́гъ Ізра́илевъ, глаго́ля: а́зъ изведо́хъ отцы́ ва́шя сы́ны Ізра́илевы изъ Єги́пта, и изъя́хъ вы́ от руки́ фарао́на царя́ Єги́петскаго и от всѣ́хъ ца́рствъ оскорбля́ющихъ вы́:
19
19
And ye have this day rejected God, who is himself your Deliverer out of all your evils and afflictions; and ye said, Nay, but thou shalt set a king over us: and now stand before the Lord according to your tribes, and according to your families.
и вы́ дне́сь уничижи́сте Бо́га ва́шего, и́же са́мъ є́сть спаса́яй вы́ от всѣ́хъ зо́лъ ва́шихъ и скорбе́й ва́шихъ, и рѣ́сте: ни́, но царя́ да поста́виши надъ на́ми: и ны́нѣ ста́ните предъ Го́сподемъ по хору́гвамъ ва́шымъ и по племене́мъ ва́шымъ и по ты́сящамъ ва́шымъ.
20
20
And Samuel brought nigh all the tribes of Israel, and the tribe of Benjamin is taken by lot.
И приведе́ самуи́лъ вся́ колѣ́на Ізра́илева, и паде́ жре́бій на хору́гвь Веніамі́ню.
21
21
And he brings near the tribe of Benjamin by families, and the family of Mattari is taken by lot: and they bring near the family of Mattari, man by man, and Saul the son of Kis is taken; and he sought him, but he was not found.
И приведе́ хору́гвь Веніамі́ню по племена́мъ, и паде́ жре́бій на пле́мя маттарі́ино: и приведо́ша пле́мя маттарі́ино по муже́мъ, и паде́ жре́бій на Сау́ла сы́на кі́сова: и иска́ху єго́, и не обрѣта́шеся.
22
22
And Samuel asked yet again of the Lord, Will the man come hither? and the Lord said, Behold, he is hid among the stuff.
И вопроси́ самуи́лъ єще́ Го́спода, глаго́ля: а́ще пріи́детъ сѣ́мо му́жъ єще́? И рече́ Госпо́дь: се́, то́й сокры́ся въ сосу́дѣхъ.
23
23
And he ran and took him thence, and he set him in the midst of the people; and he was higher than all the people by his shoulders and upwards.
И тече́ самуи́лъ, и взя́ єго́ отту́ду, и поста́ви єго́ посредѣ́ люді́й: и бы́сть вы́шше всѣ́хъ люді́й, от ра́менъ и вы́шше.
24
24
And Samuel said to all the people, Have ye seen whom the Lord has chosen to himself, that there is none like to him among you all? And all the people took notice, and said, Let the king live!
И рече́ самуи́лъ ко всѣ́мъ лю́демъ: ви́дѣсте ли, єго́же избра́ себѣ́ Госпо́дь, я́ко нѣ́сть подо́бенъ єму́ во всѣ́хъ ва́съ? И позна́ша вси́ лю́діє и рѣ́ша: да живе́тъ ца́рь.
25
25
And Samuel told to the people the manner of the king, and wrote it in a book, and set it before the Lord: and Samuel sent away all the people, and each went to his place.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ лю́демъ оправда́нія ца́рствія, и написа́ въ кни́зѣ, и положи́ предъ Го́сподемъ.
26
26
And Saul departed to his house to Gabaa; and there went with Saul mighty men whose hearts God had touched.
И отпусти́ самуи́лъ вся́ лю́ди, и идо́ша кі́йждо во своя́ си, и Сау́лъ и́де въ до́мъ сво́й въ гаваю́: и идо́ша съ ни́мъ сы́нове си́лъ, и́хже косне́ся Госпо́дь серде́цъ и́хъ, съ Сау́ломъ.
27
27
But evil men said, Who is this man that shall save us? and they despised him, and brought him no gifts.
Сы́нове же поги́белніи рѣ́ша: кто́ спасе́тъ на́съ, се́й ли? И безче́ствоваша єго́, и не принесо́ша єму́ даро́въ.
Chapter 11
Глава 11
1
1
And it came to pass about a month after this, that Naas the Ammanite went up, and encamped against Jabis Galaad: and all the men of Jabis said to Naas the Ammanite, Make a covenant with us, and we will serve thee.
И бы́сть а́ки по ме́сяцѣ, и взы́де Наа́съ Амані́тянинъ, и ополчи́ся на Іаві́съ Галаа́дскій. И рѣ́ша вси́ му́жіє Іаві́сстіи къ Наа́су Амані́тянину: положи́ на́мъ завѣ́тъ, и порабо́таємъ ти́.
2
2
And Naas the Ammanite said to them, On these terms will I make a covenant with you, that I should put out all your right eyes, and I will lay a reproach upon Israel.
И рече́ къ ни́мъ Наа́съ Амані́тянинъ: се́й завѣ́тъ положу́ ва́мъ, изверчу́ кому́ждо ва́съ о́ко десно́є, и положу́ поноше́ніє на Ізра́иля.
3
3
And the men of Jabis say to him, Allow us seven days, and we will send messengers into all the coasts of Israel: if there should be no one to deliver us, we will come out to you.
И рѣ́ша єму́ му́жіє Іаві́са Галаа́дскаго: оста́ви на́мъ се́дмь дні́й, да по́слемъ вѣ́стники во вся́ предѣ́лы Ізра́илевы: и а́ще не бу́детъ спаса́ющаго на́съ, изы́демъ къ ва́мъ.
4
4
And the messengers came to Gabaa to Saul, and they speak the words into the ears of the people; and all the people lifted up their voice, and wept.
И пріидо́ша вѣ́стницы въ гаваю́ къ Сау́лу и повѣ́даша словеса́ сія́ во у́шы люді́й: и воздвиго́ша вси́ лю́діє гла́съ сво́й и пла́кашася.
5
5
And, behold, Saul came after the early morning out of the field: and Saul said, Why does the people weep? and they tell him the words of the men of Jabis.
И се́, Сау́лъ пріи́де по зау́тріи от села́, и рече́ Сау́лъ: что́ я́ко пла́чутъ лю́діє? И повѣ́даша єму́ глаго́лы муже́й Іаві́сскихъ.
6
6
And the Spirit of the Lord came upon Saul when he heard these words, and his anger was greatly kindled against them.
И сни́де Ду́хъ Госпо́день на Сау́ла, єгда́ услы́ша словеса́ сія́, и разгнѣ́вася на ни́хъ зѣло́:
7
7
And he took two cows, and cut them in pieces, and sent them into all the coasts of Israel by the hand of messengers, saying, Whoso comes not forth after Saul and after Samuel, so shall they do to his oxen: and a transport from the Lord came upon the people of Israel, and they came out to battle as one man.
и взя́ двѣ́ кра́вы, и раздроби́ я́ на у́ды, и посла́ во вся́ предѣ́лы Ізра́илевы рука́ми вѣ́стниковъ, глаго́ля: и́же не бу́детъ иды́й вслѣ́дъ Сау́ла и вслѣ́дъ самуи́ла, по сему́ сотворя́тъ говя́домъ єго́. И сни́де у́жасъ Госпо́день на Ізра́илтянъ, и изыдо́ша я́ко єди́нъ му́жъ.
8
8
And he reviews them at Bezec in Bama, every man of Israel six hundred thousand, and the men of Juda seventy thousand.
И сочте́ и́хъ въ везе́цѣ, въ ва́мѣ, и бы́сть всѣ́хъ муже́й Ізра́илтескихъ ше́сть со́тъ ты́сящъ, и муже́й Іу́диныхъ се́дмьдесятъ ты́сящъ.
9
9
And he said to the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say to the men of Jabis, To-morrow ye shall have deliverance when the sun is hot; and the messengers came to the city, and told the men of Jabis, and they rejoiced.
И рече́ вѣ́стникомъ прише́дшымъ: сія́ повѣ́дите муже́мъ Іаві́са Галаа́дскаго: зау́тра бу́детъ ва́мъ спасе́ніє восходя́щу со́лнцу. И пріидо́ша вѣ́стницы во гра́дъ и возвѣсти́ша муже́мъ Іаві́сскимъ: и возра́довашася,
10
10
And the men of Jabis said to Naas the Ammanite, To-morrow we will come forth to you, and ye shall do to us what seems good in your sight.
и рѣ́ша му́жіє Іаві́сстіи къ Наа́су Амані́тянину: у́тро изы́демъ къ ва́мъ, и сотвори́те на́мъ, є́же бла́го предъ очи́ма ва́шима.
11
11
And it came to pass on the morrow, that Saul divided the people into three companies, and they go into the midst of the camp in the morning watch, and they smote the children of Ammon until the day was hot; and it came to pass that those who were left were scattered, and there were not left among them two together.
И бы́сть по зау́тріи, и Сау́лъ раздѣли́ лю́ди на три́ нача́ла: и внидо́ша посредѣ́ полка́ въ стра́жу у́треннюю, и бія́ху сыно́въ Аммоні́тскихъ, до́ндеже разогрѣ́ся де́нь: и бы́сть, и оста́вшіися разбѣго́шася, и не оста́шася ни два́ от ни́хъ вку́пѣ.
12
12
And the people said to Samuel, Who has said that Saul shall not reign over us? Give up the men, and we will put them to death.
И рѣ́ша лю́діє къ самуи́лу: кто́ є́сть рекі́й, я́ко да Сау́лъ не воцари́тся надъ на́ми? преда́ждь муже́й, и избіє́мъ и́хъ.
13
13
And Saul said, No man shall die this day, for to-day the Lord has wrought deliverance in Israel.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: да не у́мретъ ни єди́нъ въ дне́шній де́нь, я́ко дне́сь сотвори́ Госпо́дь спасе́ніє во Ізра́или.
14
14
And Samuel spoke to the people, saying, Let us go to Galgala, and there renew the kingdom.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ лю́демъ, глаго́ля: пріиди́те да и́демъ въ Галга́лы и обнови́мъ та́мо ца́рство.
15
15
And all the people went to Galgala, and Samuel anointed Saul there to be king before the Lord in Galgala, and there he offered meat-offerings and peace-offerings before the Lord: and Samuel and all Israel rejoiced exceedingly.
И идо́ша вси́ лю́діє въ Галга́лы, и пома́за та́мо самуи́лъ Сау́ла на ца́рство предъ Го́сподемъ въ Галга́лѣхъ. И пожро́ша та́мо же́ртвы и ми́рная предъ Го́сподемъ, и возвесели́ся та́мо Сау́лъ и вси́ му́жіє Ізра́илевы зѣло́.
Chapter 12
Глава 12
1
1
And Samuel said to all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened to your voice in all things that ye have said to me, and I have set a king over you.
И рече́ самуи́лъ ко всѣ́мъ муже́мъ Ізра́илевымъ: се́, послу́шахъ гла́са ва́шего о всѣ́хъ, єли́ка ми́ рѣ́сте, и поста́вихъ надъ ва́ми царя́:
2
2
And now, behold, the king goes before you; and I am grown old and shall rest; and, behold, my sons are among you; and, behold, I have gone about before you from my youth to this day.
и се́, ны́нѣ ца́рь предхо́дитъ предъ ва́ми, а́зъ же состарѣ́хся и сѣдѣ́ти бу́ду, и сы́нове мои́ се́ съ ва́ми: и а́зъ се́, ходи́хъ предъ ва́ми от ю́ности моєя́ и да́же до дне́шняго дне́:
3
3
Behold, here am I, answer against me before the Lord and before his anointed: whose calf have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom of you have I oppressed? or whom have I been violent with? or from whose hand have I taken a bribe, even to a sandal? bear witness against me, and I will make restitution to you.
се́, а́зъ, отвѣща́йте на мя́ предъ Го́сподемъ и предъ хрісто́мъ єго́, єда́ у кого́ телца́ взя́хъ, или́ осля́, или́ кого́ от ва́съ наси́лствовахъ, или́ кого́ утѣсни́хъ, или́ от руку́ нѣ́коєго прія́хъ мзду́, или́ обу́щу? извѣща́йте на мя́, и возвращу́ ва́мъ.
4
4
And they said to Samuel, Thou hast not injured us, and thou hast not oppressed us; and thou hast not afflicted us, and thou hast not taken anything from any one's hand.
И рѣ́ша къ самуи́лу: не оби́дѣлъ єси́ на́съ, ниже́ наси́лствовалъ єси́ на́мъ, ниже́ утѣсни́лъ єси́ на́съ, ниже́ взя́лъ єси́ от руки́ чієя́ что́.
5
5
And Samuel said to the people, The Lord is witness among you, and his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found anything in my hand: and they said, He is witness.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ лю́демъ: свидѣ́тель є́сть Госпо́дь въ ва́съ, и свидѣ́тель хрісто́съ єго́ дне́сь въ се́й де́нь, я́ко ничто́же обрѣто́сте въ руку́ моє́ю. И рѣ́ша лю́діє: свидѣ́тель.
6
6
And Samuel spoke to the people, saying, The Lord who appointed Moses and Aaron is witness, who brought our fathers up out of Egypt.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ лю́демъ, глаго́ля: свидѣ́тель Госпо́дь сотвори́вый Моисе́а и Ааро́на и изведы́й от земли́ Єги́петскія отцы́ на́шя:
7
7
And now stand still, and I will judge you before the Lord; and I will relate to you all the righteousness of the Lord, the things which he has wrought among you and your fathers.
и ны́нѣ предста́ните, и разсужду́ся съ ва́ми предъ Го́сподемъ и возвѣщу́ ва́мъ вся́ оправда́нія Госпо́дня, я́же сотвори́ ва́мъ и отце́мъ ва́шымъ:
8
8
When Jacob and his sons went into Egypt, and Egypt humbled them, then our fathers cried to the Lord, and the Lord sent Moses and Aaron; and they brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he made them to dwell in this place.
єгда́ вни́де Іа́ковъ и сы́нове єго́ во Єги́петъ, и смири́ша и́хъ Єги́птяне: и возопи́ша отцы́ на́ши ко Го́споду, и посла́ Госпо́дь Моисе́а и Ааро́на, и изведе́ отцы́ на́шя изъ Єги́пта и всели́ и́хъ на мѣ́стѣ се́мъ:
9
9
And they forgot the Lord their God, and he sold them into the hands of Sisara captain of the host of Jabis king of Asor, and into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands of the king of Moab; and he fought with them.
и забы́ша Го́спода Бо́га своєго́, и вдаде́ я́ въ ру́цѣ Сіса́рѣ архістрати́гу Іаві́на царя́ Асо́рска, и въ ру́ки иноплеме́нничи, и въ ру́ки царя́ Моа́вска, и воєва́ша и́хъ:
10
10
And they cried to the Lord, and said, We have sinned, for we have forsaken the Lord, and have served Baalim and the groves: and now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
и возопи́ша ко Го́споду и рѣ́ша: согрѣши́хомъ, я́ко оста́вихомъ Го́спода и порабо́тахомъ Ваалі́му и дубра́вамъ, и ны́нѣ изми́ ны́ от ру́къ вра́гъ на́шихъ, и порабо́таємъ тебѣ́:
11
11
And he sent Jerobaal, and Barac, and Jephthae, and Samuel, and rescued us out of the hand of our enemies round about, and ye dwelt in security.
и посла́ Госпо́дь ієроваа́ла и Вара́ка и Ієфѳа́я и самуи́ла, и изъя́тъ вы́ изъ ру́къ вра́гъ ва́шихъ окре́стныхъ, и обита́сте упова́юще:
12
12
And ye saw that Naas king of the children of Ammon came against you, and ye said, Nay, none but a king shall reign over us; whereas the Lord our God is our king.
и вѣ́сте, я́ко Наа́съ ца́рь сыно́въ Аммо́нихъ пріи́де на вы́, и рѣ́сте: ни́, но ца́рь да ца́рствуєтъ надъ на́ми: єгда́ Госпо́дь Бо́гъ ца́рствова надъ ва́ми:
13
13
And now behold the king whom ye have chosen; and behold, the Lord has set a king over you.
и се́, ны́нѣ ца́рь, єго́же избра́сте и єго́же проси́сте: и се́, даде́ Госпо́дь надъ ва́ми царя́:
14
14
If ye should fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not resist the mouth of the Lord, and ye and your king that reigns over you should follow the Lord, well.
а́ще убоите́ся Го́спода и порабо́таєте єму́, и послу́шаєте гла́са єго́ и не воспроти́витеся усто́мъ Госпо́днимъ, и бу́дете и вы́ и ца́рь ца́рствуяй надъ ва́ми вслѣ́дъ Го́спода ходя́ще: то́ рука́ Госпо́дня не бу́детъ на ва́съ:
15
15
But if ye should not hearken to the voice of the Lord, and ye should resist the mouth of the Lord, then shall the hand of the Lord be upon you and upon your king.
а́ще же не послу́шаєте гла́са Госпо́дня и воспроти́витеся усто́мъ Госпо́днимъ, бу́детъ рука́ Госпо́дня на ва́съ и на царя́ ва́шего:
16
16
And now stand still, and see this great thing, which the Lord will do before your eyes.
и ны́нѣ ста́ните и ви́дите глаго́лъ се́й вели́кій, єго́же сотвори́тъ Госпо́дь предъ очи́ма ва́шима:
17
17
Is it not wheat-harvest to-day? I will call upon the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain; and know ye and see, that your wickedness is great which ye have wrought before the Lord, having asked for yourselves a king.
нѣ́сть ли жа́тва пшени́цы дне́сь? призову́ Го́спода, и да́стъ гро́мы и до́ждь, и уразумѣ́єте и уви́дите, я́ко зло́ба ва́ша вели́ка, ю́же сотвори́сте предъ Го́сподемъ, испроси́вше себѣ́ царя́.
18
18
And Samuel called upon the Lord, and the Lord sent thunders and rain in that day; and all the people feared greatly the Lord and Samuel.
И призва́ самуи́лъ Го́спода, и даде́ Госпо́дь гро́мъ и до́ждь въ то́й де́нь: и убоя́шася вси́ лю́діє зѣло́ Го́спода и самуи́ла,
19
19
And all the people said to Samuel, Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, and let us not die; for we have added to all our sins this iniquity, in asking for us a king.
и рѣ́ша вси́ лю́діє къ самуи́лу: помоли́ся о рабѣ́хъ твои́хъ ко Го́споду Бо́гу твоєму́, да не у́мремъ: я́ко приложи́хомъ ко всѣ́мъ грѣхо́мъ на́шымъ зло́бу, прося́ще себѣ́ царя́.
20
20
And Samuel said to the people, Fear not: ye have indeed wrought all this iniquity; only turn not from following the Lord, and serve the Lord with all your heart.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ лю́демъ: не бо́йтеся: вы́ сотвори́сте всю́ зло́бу сію́: то́кмо не уклони́теся от послѣ́дованія Госпо́дня и порабо́тайте Го́споду всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ ва́шимъ,
21
21
And turn not aside after the gods that are nothing, who will do nothing, and will not deliver you, because they are nothing.
и не преступи́те вслѣ́дъ ничто́же су́щихъ, и́же не посо́бствуютъ и не изъи́мутъ, я́ко ничто́же су́ть:
22
22
For the Lord will not cast off his people for his great name's sake, because the Lord graciously took you to himself for a people.
поне́же не отри́нетъ Госпо́дь люді́й свои́хъ и́мене ра́ди своєго́ вели́каго, я́ко кро́тцѣ Госпо́дь прія́тъ ва́съ себѣ́ въ лю́ди:
23
23
And far be it from me to sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you: but I will serve the Lord, and shew you the good and the right way.
и да ника́коже ми́ согрѣши́ти Го́споду, оста́вити є́же моли́тися о ва́съ ко Го́споду, и порабо́таю Го́сподеви и покажу́ ва́мъ пу́ть бла́гъ и пра́въ,
24
24
Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth and with all your heart, for ye see what great things he has wrought with you.
то́кмо бо́йтеся Го́спода и рабо́тайте єму́ во и́стинѣ и всѣ́мъ се́рдцемъ ва́шимъ, я́ко ви́дите я́же вели́кая сотвори́ Госпо́дь съ ва́ми:
25
25
But if ye continue to do evil, then shall ye and your king be consumed.
и а́ще зло́бою зло́ сотворите́, то́ вы́ и ца́рь ва́шъ поги́бнете.
Chapter 13
Глава 13
2
1
And Saul chooses for himself three thousand men of the men of Israel: and there were with Saul two thousand who were in Machmas, and in mount Bæthel, and a thousand were with Jonathan in Gabaa of Benjamin: and he sent the rest of the people every man to his tent.
Сы́нъ єди́наго лѣ́та Сау́лъ, єгда́ нача́ ца́рствовати, и два́ лѣ́та ца́рствова надъ Ізра́илемъ.
3
2
And Jonathan smote Nasib the Philistine that dwelt in the hill; and the Philistines hear of it, and Saul sounds the trumpet through all the land, saying, The servants have despised us.
И избра́ себѣ́ Сау́лъ три́ ты́сящы муже́й от муже́й Ізра́илевыхъ, и бы́ша съ Сау́ломъ двѣ́ ты́сящы въ Махма́сѣ и въ горѣ́ Веѳи́ли, и ты́сяща бѣ́ша со Іонаѳа́номъ въ гаваи́ Веніамі́новѣ: и оста́нокъ люді́й отпусти́ коєго́ждо во своя́ селе́нія.
4
3
And all Israel heard say, Saul has smitten Nasib the Philistine; now Israel had been put to shame before the Philistines; and the children of Israel went up after Saul in Galgala.
И порази́ Іонаѳа́нъ насі́ва иноплеме́нника и́же въ хо́лмѣ. И услы́шаша иноплеме́нницы, и Сау́лъ воструби́ трубо́ю во всю́ зе́млю, глаго́ля: отверго́шася раби́.
5
4
And the Philistines gather together to war with Israel; and then come up against Israel thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand by the seashore for multitude: and they come up, and encamp in Machmas, opposite Bæthoron southward.
И слы́ша ве́сь Ізра́иль глаго́лющихъ, я́ко порази́ Сау́лъ насі́ва иноплеме́нника, и омерзѣ́ Ізра́иль во иноплеме́нницѣхъ. И собра́шася лю́діє вслѣ́дъ Сау́ла въ Галга́лѣхъ.
6
5
And the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait so that they could not draw nigh, and the people hid themselves in caves, and sheepfolds, and rocks, and ditches, and pits.
И иноплеме́нницы собра́шася на бра́нь на Ізра́иля: и пріидо́ша на Ізра́иля три́десять ты́сящъ колесни́цъ и ше́сть ты́сящъ ко́нникъ и мно́жество люді́й, я́ко песо́къ и́же при мо́ри: и ше́дше ополчи́шася въ Махма́сѣ проти́ву веѳоро́ну на ю́гъ.
7
6
And they that went over went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Galaad: and Saul was yet in Galgala, and all the people followed after him in amazement.
И ви́дѣша му́жіє Ізра́илевы, я́ко не мого́ша проти́ву ста́ти, и скры́шася лю́діє въ верте́пѣхъ и въ огра́дѣхъ и въ ка́меніихъ и въ про́пастехъ и во рва́хъ:
8
7
And he continued seven days for the appointed testimony, as Samuel told him, and Samuel came not to Galgala, and his people were dispersed from him.
и преходя́ще преидо́ша Іорда́нъ въ зе́млю га́дову и Галаа́дску. И Сау́лъ бя́ше єще́ въ Галга́лѣхъ, и вси́ лю́діє ужасо́шася, и́же бя́ху съ ни́мъ.
9
8
And Saul said, Bring hither victims, that I may offer whole-burnt-offerings and peace-offerings: and he offered the whole-burnt-offering.
И жда́ше се́дмь дні́й по свидѣ́телству, я́коже рече́ самуи́лъ, и не пріи́де самуи́лъ въ Галга́лы: и разсѣ́яшася лю́діє єго́ от него́.
10
9
And it came to pass when he had finished offering the whole-burnt-offering, that Samuel arrived, and Saul went out to meet him, and to bless him.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: приведи́те, я́ко да сотворю́ всесожже́ніє и ми́рная. И вознесе́ всесожже́ніє.
11
10
And Samuel said, What hast thou done? and Saul said, Because I saw how the people were scattered from me, and thou wast not present as thou purposedst according to the set time of the days, and the Philistines were gathered to Machmas.
И бы́сть єгда́ соверши́ вознося́ всесожже́ніє, и се́, самуи́лъ пріи́де: и Сау́лъ изы́де на срѣ́теніє єму́ благослови́тися и́мъ.
12
11
Then I said, Now will the Philistines come down to me to Galgala, and I have not sought the face of the Lord: so I forced myself and offered the whole-burnt-offering.
И рече́ самуи́лъ: что́ сотвори́лъ єси́? И рече́ Сау́лъ: ви́дѣхъ, я́ко отидо́ша лю́діє от мене́, и ты́ не прише́лъ єси́, я́коже опредѣли́лъ єси́ свидѣ́телствомъ дні́й, иноплеме́нницы же собра́шася въ Махма́съ,
13
12
And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly; for thou hast not kept my command, which the Lord commanded thee, as now the Lord would have confirmed thy kingdom over Israel for ever.
и рѣ́хъ: ны́нѣ пріи́дутъ иноплеме́нницы ко мнѣ́ въ Галга́лы, и лица́ Госпо́дня не умоли́хъ: и не удержа́хся, и вознесо́хъ всесожже́ніє.
14
13
But now thy kingdom shall not stand to thee, and the Lord shall seek for himself a man after his own heart; and the Lord shall appoint him to be a ruler over his people, because thou hast not kept all that the Lord commanded thee.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ Сау́лу: безу́міє бы́сть тебѣ́, поне́же не сохрани́лъ єси́ за́повѣди моєя́, ю́же заповѣ́да ти́ Госпо́дь: я́ко ны́нѣ угото́валъ бы Госпо́дь ца́рство твоє́ во Ізра́или до вѣ́ка:
15
14
And Samuel arose, and departed from Galgala, and the remnant of the people went after Saul to meet him after the men of war, when they had come out of Galgala to Gabaa of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people that were found with him, about six hundred men.
и ны́нѣ ца́рство твоє́ не ста́нетъ тебѣ́, и изы́щетъ Госпо́дь себѣ́ человѣ́ка по се́рдцу своєму́, и повели́тъ єму́ Госпо́дь властели́ну бы́ти надъ людьми́ свои́ми, я́ко не сохрани́лъ єси́, єли́ка заповѣ́да тебѣ́ Госпо́дь.
16
15
And Saul and Jonathan his son, and the people that were found with them, halted in Gabaa of Benjamin; and they wept: and the Philistines had encamped in Machmas.
И воста́ самуи́лъ и и́де от Галга́лъ въ пу́ть сво́й: и оста́нокъ люді́й идо́ша вслѣ́дъ Сау́ла на срѣ́теніє лю́демъ ра́тнымъ. И́мже приходя́щымъ от Галга́лъ въ гаваю́ Веніамі́нову, и сочте́ Сау́лъ лю́ди обрѣ́тшыяся съ ни́мъ я́ко ше́сть со́тъ муже́й.
17
16
And men came forth to destroy out of the land of the Philistines in three companies; one company turning by the way of Gophera toward the land of Sogal,
Сау́лъ же и Іонаѳа́нъ сы́нъ єго́ и лю́діє обрѣ́тшіися съ ни́ми сѣдо́ша въ гаваи́ Веніамі́новѣ и пла́кашася: иноплеме́нницы же ополчи́шася въ Махма́сѣ.
18
17
and another company turning the way of Bæthoron, and another company turning by the way of Gabae that turns aside to Gai of Sabim.
И изыдо́ша губя́щіи от села́ иноплеме́нниковъ тремя́ нача́лы: нача́ло єди́но зря́щеє пу́ть гофера́ на зе́млю Сова́лю:
19
18
And there was not found a smith in all the land of Israel, for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make themselves sword or spear.
и нача́ло єди́но зря́щеє пу́ть веѳоро́нь: и нача́ло єди́но зря́щеє пу́ть гаваи́, клоня́щійся къ гаісаві́мъ пусты́ни.
20
19
And all Israel went down to the land of the Philistines to forge every one his reaping-hook and his tool, and every one his axe and his sickle.
И кова́чь желѣ́за не обрѣта́шеся во все́й земли́ Ізра́илевѣ, я́ко рѣ́ша иноплеме́нницы, да не сотворя́тъ Євре́є меча́ и копія́.
21
20
And it was near the time of vintage: and their tools were valued at three shekels for a ploughshare, and there was the same rate for the axe and the sickle.
И хожда́ху вси́ сы́нове Ізра́илевы въ зе́млю иноплеме́нничу кова́ти кі́йждо своя́ ко́сы и ору́дія своя́, и кі́йждо сѣки́ры своя́ и серпы́ своя́.
22
21
And it came to pass in the days of the war of Machmas, that there was not a sword or spear found in the hand of all the people, that were with Saul and Jonathan; but with Saul and Jonathan his son was there found.
И притупи́шася вся́ ору́дія приспѣ́вшей жа́твѣ, сѣки́ры и серпы́, поправле́нія же и́ма не бы́сть.
23
22
And there went out some from the camp of the Philistines to the place beyond Machmas.
И бы́сть во дни́ бра́ни Махма́сскія, и не обрѣ́теся меча́ и копія́ въ рука́хъ всѣ́хъ люді́й, и́же съ Сау́ломъ и со Іонаѳа́номъ: то́чію у Сау́ла и Іонаѳа́на сы́на єго́.
Chapter 14
Глава 14
1
1
And when a certain day arrived, Jonathan the son of Saul said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, and let us go over to Messab of the Philistines that is on the other side yonder; but he told not his father.
И бы́сть во єди́нъ де́нь, и рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ сы́нъ Сау́ловъ о́трочищу нося́щему ору́жіє єго́: гряди́, и пре́йдемъ въ месса́ву иноплеме́нниковъ и́же на о́нѣй странѣ́. И отцу́ своєму́ не возвѣсти́ сего́.
2
2
And Saul sat on the top of the hill under the pomegranate tree that is in Magdon, and there were with him about six hundred men.
И Сау́лъ сѣдя́ше на верху́ холма́ подъ дре́вомъ я́блоннымъ є́же въ Магдо́нѣ, и бя́ше съ ни́мъ я́ко ше́сть со́тъ муже́й.
3
3
And Achia son of Achitob, the brother of Jochabed the son of Phinees, the son of Heli, was the priest of God in Selom wearing an ephod: and the people knew not that Jonathan was gone.
И Ахі́а сы́нъ Ахі́товъ, бра́та Іохаве́дова, сы́на Фінеє́сова, сы́на илі́и, ієре́й Бо́жій въ Сило́мѣ нося́ Єфу́дъ: и лю́діє не вѣ́дяху, я́ко отъи́де Іонаѳа́нъ.
4
4
And in the midst of the passage whereby Jonathan sought to pass over to the encampment of the Philistines, there was both a sharp rock on this side, and a sharp rock on the other side: the name of the one was Bases, and the name of the other Senna.
Посредѣ́ же прехо́да, идѣ́же хотя́ше Іонаѳа́нъ прейти́ въ ста́нъ иноплеме́нничь, бы́сть ка́мень о́стрый отсю́ду и ка́мень о́стрый отону́ду: и́мя єди́ному Васе́съ и друго́му сенна́:
5
5
The one way was northward to one coming to Machmas, and the other way was southward to one coming to Gabae.
ка́мень єди́нъ стоя́ше от сѣ́вера проти́ву Махма́са, и ка́мень вторы́й от ю́га проти́ву гаваи́.
6
6
And Jonathan said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, let us go over to Messab of these uncircumcised, if peradventure the Lord may do something for us; for the Lord is not straitened to save by many or by few.
И рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ ко о́трочищу нося́щему ору́жіє єго́: гряди́, пре́йдемъ въ месса́ву необрѣ́занныхъ си́хъ, не́гли что́ сотвори́тъ на́мъ Госпо́дь, я́ко нѣ́сть Го́споду не удо́бно спасти́ во мно́гихъ или́ въ ма́лыхъ.
7
7
And his armour-bearer said to him, Do all that thine heart inclines toward: behold, I am with thee, my heart is as thy heart.
И рече́ єму́ нося́й ору́жіє єго́: твори́ все́, на не́же се́рдце твоє́ склоня́єтся: се́, а́зъ съ тобо́ю є́смь, я́коже се́рдце твоє́ се́рдце моє́.
8
8
And Jonathan said, Behold, we will go over to the men, and will come down suddenly upon them.
И рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ: се́, мы́ пре́йдемъ къ муже́мъ и яви́мся къ ни́мъ:
9
9
If they should say thus to us, Stand aloof there until we shall send you word; then we will stand still by ourselves, and will not go up against them.
а́ще сія́ реку́тъ къ на́мъ: поме́длите та́мо, до́ндеже возвѣсти́мъ ва́мъ: то́ постои́мъ са́ми на мѣ́стѣ своє́мъ и не по́йдемъ къ ни́мъ:
10
10
But if they should say thus to us, Come up to us; then will we go up, for the Lord has delivered them into our hands; this shall be a sign to us.
а́ще же къ на́мъ си́це реку́тъ: взы́дите къ на́мъ: то́ взы́демъ, я́ко предаде́ и́хъ Госпо́дь въ ру́ки на́шя: сіє́ на́мъ зна́меніє [да бу́детъ].
11
11
And they both went in to Messab of the Philistines; and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of their caves, where they had hidden themselves.
И внидо́ста о́ба въ месса́ву иноплеме́нниковъ. И глаго́лаша иноплеме́нницы: се́, Євре́є исхо́дятъ изъ разсѣ́линъ свои́хъ, идѣ́же скры́шася.
12
12
And the men of Messab answered Jonathan and his armour-bearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will shew you a thing: and Jonathan said to his armour-bearer, Come up after me, for the Lord has delivered them into the hands of Israel.
И отвѣща́ша му́жіє месса́вли ко Іонаѳа́ну и къ нося́щему ору́жіє єго́, и рѣ́ша: взы́дите къ на́мъ, и яви́мъ ва́мъ глаго́лъ. И рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ къ нося́щему ору́жіє єго́: гряди́ по мнѣ́, я́ко предаде́ и́хъ Госпо́дь въ ру́ки Ізра́илевы.
13
13
And Jonathan went up on his hands and feet, and his armour-bearer with him; and they looked on the face of Jonathan, and he smote them, and his armour-bearer did smite them after him.
И взы́де Іонаѳа́нъ [ползу́щь] на рука́хъ и на нога́хъ свои́хъ, и нося́й ору́жіє єго́ за ни́мъ. И узрѣ́ша иноплеме́нницы лице́ Іонаѳа́не, и порази́ и́хъ: и нося́й ору́жіє єго́ идя́ше вслѣ́дъ єго́.
14
14
And the first slaughter which Jonathan and his armour-bearer effected was twenty men, with darts and slings, and pebbles of the field.
И бы́сть я́зва пе́рвая, є́юже порази́ Іонаѳа́нъ и нося́й ору́жіє єго́, я́ко два́десять муже́й копі́йцами и каменоверже́ніємъ и креме́ніємъ полевы́мъ.
15
15
And there was dismay in the camp, and in the field; and all the people in Messab, and the spoilers were amazed; and they would not act, and the land was terror-struck, and there was dismay from the Lord.
И бы́сть у́жасъ въ полцѣ́ и на селѣ́: и вси́ лю́діє и́же въ месса́вѣ и губя́щіи ужасну́шася, и ті́и не хотя́ху бра́тися: и вострепета́ земля́, и бы́сть у́жасъ от Го́спода.
16
16
And the watchmen of Saul beheld in Gabaa of Benjamin, and, behold, the army was thrown into confusion on every side.
И ви́дѣша согляда́тає Сау́ловы въ гаваи́ Веніамі́ни, и се́, по́лкъ смяте́ся сѣ́мо и она́мо.
17
17
And Saul said to the people with him, Number yourselves now, and see who has gone out from you: and they numbered themselves, and behold, Jonathan and his armour-bearer were not found.
И рече́ Сау́лъ лю́демъ су́щымъ съ ни́мъ: разсмотри́те ны́нѣ и ви́дите, кто́ отъи́де от ва́съ. И разсмотри́ша, и се́, не обрѣ́теся Іонаѳа́нъ и нося́й ору́жіє єго́.
18
18
And Saul said to Achia, Bring the ephod; for he wore the ephod in that day before Israel.
И рече́ Сау́лъ ко Ахі́и: принеси́ Єфу́дъ, я́ко бѣ́ ківо́тъ Бо́жій въ то́й де́нь съ сынми́ Ізра́илевыми.
19
19
And it came to pass while Saul was speaking to the priest, that the sound in the camp of the Philistines continued to increase greatly; and Saul said to the priest, Withdraw thy hands.
И бы́сть єгда́ глаго́лаше Сау́лъ ко ієре́ю, и шу́мъ въ полцѣ́ иноплеме́нничи ходя́ идя́ше и мно́жашеся. И рече́ Сау́лъ ко ієре́ю: пригни́ ру́ки твоя́.
20
20
And Saul went up and all the people that were with him, and they come to the battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his neighbour, a very great confusion.
И изы́де Сау́лъ и вси́ лю́діє и́же съ ни́мъ, и изыдо́ша до сѣ́чи. И се́, бы́сть ору́жіє коєго́ждо на бли́жняго своєго́, [и бы́сть] мяте́жъ вели́къ зѣло́.
21
21
And the servants who had been before with the Philistines, who had gone up to the army, turned themselves also to be with the Israelites who were with Saul and Jonathan.
Но и раби́, и́же бы́ша со иноплеме́нники вчера́ и тре́тіяго дне́, вше́дшіи въ по́лкъ, обрати́шася и ті́и є́же бы́ти и́мъ со Ізра́илтяны су́щими съ Сау́ломъ и со Іонаѳа́номъ.
22
22
And all the Israelites who were hidden in mount Ephraim heard also that the Philistines fled; and they also gather themselves after them to battle: and the Lord saved Israel in that day; and the war passed through Bamoth; and all the people with Saul were about ten thousand men.
И вси́ Ізра́илтяне скры́вшіися въ горѣ́ Єфре́мли услы́шаша, я́ко отбѣго́ша иноплеме́нницы: приложи́шася и ті́и вслѣ́дъ и́хъ на бра́нь.
23
23
And the battle extended itself to every city in the mount Ephraim.
И спасе́ Госпо́дь въ то́й де́нь Ізра́иля: бра́нь же про́йде да́же до вамо́ѳа: и вси́ лю́діє бя́ху съ Сау́ломъ, я́ко де́сять ты́сящъ муже́й, и бѣ́ бра́нь разсы́пана во ве́сь гра́дъ на горѣ́ Єфре́мли.
24
24
And Saul committed a great trespass of ignorance in that day, and he lays a curse on the people, saying, Cursed is the man who shall eat bread before the evening; so I will avenge myself on my enemy: and none of the people tasted bread, though all the land was dining.
И Сау́лъ сотвори́ безу́міє ве́ліє въ де́нь то́й, и закля́ лю́ди, глаго́ля: про́клятъ человѣ́къ, и́же я́сти бу́детъ хлѣ́бъ да́же до ве́чера, до́ндеже отмщу́ враго́мъ мои́мъ. И не вкуси́ша лю́діє вси́ хлѣ́ба:
25
25
And Jaal was a wood abounding in swarms of bees on the face of the ground.
и вся́ земля́ обѣ́даше: и се́, бя́ше дубра́ва пче́лная предъ лице́мъ села́:
26
26
And the people went into the place of the bees, and, behold, they continued speaking; and, behold, there was none that put his hand to his mouth, for the people feared the oath of the Lord.
и внидо́ша лю́діє во пче́лникъ, и се́, исхожда́ху глаго́люще: [я́ко истече́ ме́дъ,] и не бѣ́ возвраща́ющаго руки́ своєя́ ко усто́мъ свои́мъ, я́ко убоя́шася лю́діє кля́твы Госпо́дни.
27
27
And Jonathan had not heard when his father adjured the people; and he reached forth the end of the staff that was in his hand, and dipped it into the honeycomb, and returned his hand to his mouth, and his eyes recovered their sight.
Іонаѳа́нъ же не слы́шаше, єгда́ заклина́ше оте́цъ єго́ лю́ди: и простре́ коне́цъ жезла́ своєго́, и́же въ руку́ єму́, и омочи́ єго́ въ со́тѣ ме́двенѣ, и обрати́ ру́ку свою́ во уста́ своя́, и прозрѣ́ша о́чи єго́.
28
28
And one of the people answered and said, Thy father solemnly adjured the people, saying, Cursed is the man who shall eat bread to-day. And the people were very faint,
И рече́ єди́нъ от люді́й, глаго́ля: клены́й прокля́ оте́цъ тво́й лю́ди, глаго́ля: про́клятъ человѣ́къ, и́же я́сти бу́детъ хлѣ́бъ въ де́нь се́й: и изнемого́ша лю́діє.
29
29
and Jonathan knew it, and said, My father has destroyed the land: see how my eyes have received sight now that I have tasted a little of this honey.
И уразумѣ́ Іонаѳа́нъ и рече́: смути́ оте́цъ мо́й зе́млю: ви́ждь, я́ко прозрѣ́ша о́чи мои́, єгда́ вкуси́хъ ма́ло от ме́да сего́:
30
30
Surely if the people had this day eaten freely of the spoils of their enemies which they found, the slaughter among the Philistines would have been greater.
о, дабы́ я́ли яду́ще дне́сь лю́діє от коры́стей враго́въ свои́хъ, и́хже обрѣто́ша, мно́жайшая бы дне́сь я́зва была́ во иноплеме́нницѣхъ.
31
31
And on that day he smote some of the Philistines in Machmas; and the people were very weary.
И порази́ша въ де́нь то́й от иноплеме́нниковъ мно́жає не́жели въ Махма́сѣ: и утруди́шася лю́діє зѣло́.
32
32
And the people turned to the spoil; and the people took flocks, and herds, and calves, and slew them on the ground, and the people ate with the blood.
И устреми́шася лю́діє на коры́сти, и поя́ша лю́діє стада́ и бу́йволы и говя́да: и закала́ху на земли́, и ядо́ша лю́діє съ кро́вію.
33
33
And it was reported to Saul, saying, The people have sinned against the Lord, eating with the blood: and Saul said, Out of Getthaim roll a great stone to me hither.
И возвѣсти́ша Сау́лу, глаго́люще: согрѣши́ша лю́діє ко Го́споду, яду́ще съ кро́вію. И рече́ Сау́лъ: от геѳе́ма привали́те мнѣ́ сѣ́мо ка́мень ве́лій.
34
34
And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and tell them to bring hither every one his calf, and every one his sheep: and let them slay it on this stone and sin not against the Lord in eating with the blood: and the people brought each one that which was in his hand, and they slew them there.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: ше́дше къ лю́демъ рцы́те и́мъ: да принесе́тъ кі́йждо сѣ́мо телца́ своєго́ и кі́йждо о́вцу свою́, и да зако́лютъ на ка́мени се́мъ, и яди́те я́, и не согрѣша́йте Го́споду яду́ще съ кро́вію. И приведо́ша но́щію вси́ лю́діє своє́ кі́йждо, є́же имя́ше въ руцѣ́ своє́й, и закала́ху та́мо.
35
35
And Saul built an altar there to the Lord: this was the first altar that Saul built to the Lord.
И созда́ Сау́лъ та́мо олта́рь Го́споду: се́й нача́ Сау́лъ созида́ти олта́рь Го́споду.
36
36
And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines this night, and let us plunder among them till the day break, and let us not leave a man among them. And they said, Do all that is good in thy sight: and the priest said, Let us draw nigh hither to God.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: сни́демъ вслѣ́дъ иноплеме́нникъ но́щію, и расхи́тимъ и́хъ, до́ндеже заря́ бу́детъ, и не оста́вимъ от ни́хъ му́жа. И рѣ́ша: все́ є́же бла́го предъ очи́ма твои́ма, твори́. И рече́ ієре́й: присту́пимъ сѣ́мо къ Бо́гу.
37
37
And Saul enquired of God, If I go down after the Philistines, wilt thou deliver them into the hands of Israel? And he answered him not in that day.
И вопроси́ Сау́лъ Бо́га: сни́ду ли вслѣ́дъ иноплеме́нниковъ? преда́си ли и́хъ въ ру́ки Ізра́илтяномъ? И не отвѣща́ єму́ Госпо́дь въ де́нь то́й.
38
38
And Saul said, Bring hither all the chiefs of Israel, and know and see by whom this sin has been committed this day.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: приведи́те сѣ́мо вся́ колѣ́на Ізра́илева, и уразумѣ́йте и увѣ́ждьте, на ко́мъ бы́сть грѣ́хъ се́й дне́сь,
39
39
For as the Lord lives who has saved Israel, if answer should be against my son Jonathan, he shall surely die. And there was no one that answered out of all the people.
я́ко жи́въ Госпо́дь спасы́й Ізра́иля, я́ко а́ще отвѣ́тъ бу́детъ на Іонаѳа́на сы́на моєго́, сме́ртію да у́мретъ. И не бѣ́ отвѣща́ющаго от всѣ́хъ люді́й.
40
40
And he said to all the men of Israel, Ye shall be under subjection, and I and Jonathan my son will be under subjection: and the people said to Saul, Do that which is good in thy sight.
И рече́ Сау́лъ всему́ Ізра́илю: вы́ ста́ните на єди́ну страну́, а́зъ же и Іонаѳа́нъ сы́нъ мо́й ста́немъ на другу́ю страну́. И рѣ́ша лю́діє къ Сау́лу: є́же бла́го предъ тобо́ю, твори́.
41
41
And Saul said, O Lord God of Israel, why hast thou not answered thy servant this day? is the iniquity in me, or in Jonathan my son? Lord God of Israel, give clear manifestations; and if the lot should declare this, give, I pray thee, to thy people Israel, give, I pray, holiness. And Jonathan and Saul are taken, and the people escaped.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: Го́споди Бо́же Ізра́илевъ, что́ я́ко не отвѣща́лъ єси́ рабу́ твоєму́ дне́сь? или́ моя́ є́сть, или́ сы́на моєго́ Іонаѳа́на непра́вда? Го́споди Бо́же Ізра́илевъ, да́ждь зна́меніє: и а́ще рече́ши сія́, да́ждь ны́нѣ лю́демъ твои́мъ Ізра́илю, да́ждь ны́нѣ преподо́біє. И паде́ жре́бій на Іонаѳа́на и Сау́ла, и лю́діє изыдо́ша.
42
42
And Saul said, Cast lots between me and my son Jonathan: whomsoever the Lord shall cause to be taken by lot, let him die: and the people said to Saul, This thing is not to be done: and Saul prevailed against the people, and they cast lots between him and Jonathan his son, and Jonathan is taken by lot.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: ве́рзите жре́бій на мя́ и на Іонаѳа́на сы́на моєго́: єго́же объяви́тъ Госпо́дь, сме́ртію да у́мретъ. И рѣ́ша лю́діє къ Сау́лу: нѣ́сть се́й глаго́лъ. И премо́же Сау́лъ лю́ди, и верго́ша о не́мъ и Іонаѳа́нѣ сы́нѣ єго́, и паде́ на Іонаѳа́на жре́бій.
43
43
And Saul said to Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done: and Jonathan told him, and said, I did indeed taste a little honey, with the end of my staff that was in my hand, and, lo! I am to die.
И рече́ Сау́лъ ко Іонаѳа́ну: возвѣсти́ ми, что́ сотвори́лъ єси́? И возвѣсти́ єму́ Іонаѳа́нъ и рече́: вкуша́я вкуси́хъ ма́ло ме́ду омочи́въ коне́цъ жезла́, и́же въ руку́ моє́ю, и се́, а́зъ умира́ю.
44
44
And Saul said to him, God do so to me, and more also, thou shalt surely die to-day.
И рече́ єму́ Сау́лъ: сія́ да сотвори́тъ ми́ Бо́гъ, и сія́ да приложи́тъ ми́, я́ко сме́ртію у́мреши дне́сь.
45
45
And the people said to Saul, Shall he that has wrought this great salvation in Israel be put to death this day? As the Lord lives, there shall not fall to the ground one of the hairs of his head; for the people of God have wrought successfully this day. And the people prayed for Jonathan in that day, and he died not.
И рѣ́ша лю́діє къ Сау́лу: єда́ дне́сь у́мретъ сотвори́вый спасе́ніє сіє́ ве́ліє во Ізра́или? не бу́ди то́, жи́въ Госпо́дь, а́ще паде́тъ вла́съ главы́ єго́ на зе́млю, я́ко ми́лость Бо́жію сотвори́ въ де́нь се́й. И помоли́шася лю́діє о Іонаѳа́нѣ въ де́нь то́й, и не у́мре.
46
46
And Saul went up from following the Philistines; and the Philistines departed to their place.
И не и́де Сау́лъ вслѣ́дъ иноплеме́нниковъ: иноплеме́нницы же отидо́ша въ мѣ́сто своє́.
47
47
And Saul received the kingdom, by lot he inherits the office of ruling over Israel: and he fought against all his enemies round about, against Moab, and against the children of Ammon, and against the children of Edom, and against Bæthæor, and against the king of Suba, and against the Philistines: whithersoever he turned, he was victorious.
И Сау́лъ укрѣпи́ся ца́рствовати во Ізра́или, и побѣжда́ше о́крестъ вся́ враги́ своя́ въ Моа́вѣ и въ сынѣ́хъ Аммо́нихъ и въ сынѣ́хъ Єдо́млихъ и въ веѳо́рѣ и въ ца́рствіи сува́ни и во иноплеме́нницѣхъ: и а́може а́ще обраща́шеся, спаса́шеся.
48
48
And he wrought valiantly, and smote Amalec, and rescued Israel out of the hand of them that trampled on him.
И сотвори́ си́лу, и побѣди́ Амали́ка, и изба́ви Ізра́иля изъ руки́ попира́ющихъ єго́.
49
49
And the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Jessiu, and Melchisa: and these were the names of his two daughters, the name of the first-born Merob, and the name of the second Melchol.
И бѣ́ша сы́нове Сау́ловы Іонаѳа́нъ и іису́й и Мелхісує́: имена́ же двою́ дще́рію єго́, и́мя перворо́днѣй меро́ва и и́мя вторѣ́й Мелхо́ла:
50
50
And the name of his wife was Achinoom, the daughter of Achimaa: and the name of his captain of the host was Abenner, the son of Ner, son of a kinsman of Saul.
и́мя же женѣ́ єго́ Ахіноо́ма, дще́рь Ахімаа́сова: и и́мя старѣ́йшинѣ во́й єго́ Авени́ръ сы́нъ ни́ра сы́на у́жика Сау́лова:
51
51
And Kis was the father of Saul, and Ner, the father of Abenner, was son of Jamin, son of Abiel.
кі́съ же оте́цъ Сау́ловъ, и ни́ръ оте́цъ Авени́ровъ сы́нъ Іамі́на сы́на Авіи́лева.
52
52
And the war was vehement against the Philistines all the days of Saul; and when Saul saw any mighty man, and any valiant man, then he took them to himself.
И бѣ́ бра́нь крѣпка́ на иноплеме́нники во вся́ дни́ Сау́ловы: и ви́дѣвъ Сау́лъ вся́ка му́жа си́льна и вся́ка му́жа сы́на си́лы, собира́ше и́хъ къ себѣ́.
Chapter 15
Глава 15
1
1
And Samuel said to Saul, The Lord sent me to anoint thee king over Israel: and now hear the voice of the Lord.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ Сау́лу: посла́ мя Госпо́дь пома́зати тя́ на ца́рство въ лю́дехъ єго́ во Ізра́или: и ны́нѣ послу́шай гла́са слове́съ Госпо́днихъ:
2
2
Thus said the Lord of hosts, Now will I take vengeance for what Amalec did to Israel, when he met him in the way as he came up out of Egypt.
сія́ рече́ Госпо́дь Савао́ѳъ: ны́нѣ отмщу́, я́же сотвори́ Амали́къ Ізра́илю, єгда́ срѣ́те єго́ на пути́, восходя́щу єму́ от Єги́пта:
3
3
And now go, and thou shalt smite Amalec and Hierim and all that belongs to him, and thou shalt not save anything of him alive, but thou shalt utterly destroy him: and thou shalt devote him and all his to destruction, and thou shalt spare nothing belonging to him; and thou shalt slay both man and woman, and infant and suckling, and calf and sheep, and camel and ass.
и ны́нѣ ты́ иди́, и порази́ши Амали́ка и ієрі́ма, и вся́ я́же су́ть єго́, и не снабди́ши от ни́хъ [ничто́же], и искорени́ши єго́: и проклене́ши єго́ и вся́ су́щая єго́, и не пощади́ши єго́: и да убіє́ши от му́жеска по́лу и до же́нска и от ю́ношъ и до ссу́щихъ млеко́, и от говя́дъ до ове́цъ и от велблю́дъ до осля́тъ.
4
4
And Saul summoned the people, and he numbered them in Galgala, four hundred thousand regular troops, and Juda thirty thousand regular troops.
И собра́ лю́ди Сау́лъ и сочте́ я́ въ Галга́лѣхъ двѣ́стѣ ты́сящъ пѣ́шихъ и де́сять ты́сящъ от Іу́ды въ полцѣ́хъ:
5
5
And Saul came to the cities of Amalec, and laid wait in the valley.
и пріи́де Сау́лъ до градо́въ Амали́ковыхъ и зася́де въ пото́цѣ.
6
6
And Saul said to the Kinite, Go, and depart out of the midst of the Amalekites, lest I put thee with them; for thou dealedst mercifully with the children of Israel when they went up out of Egypt. So the Kinite departed from the midst of Amalec.
И рече́ Сау́лъ ко кіне́ови: иди́ и уклони́ся от среды́ Амали́ка, да не погублю́ тя́ съ ни́мъ, ты́ бо сотвори́лъ єси́ ми́лость съ сынми́ Ізра́илевыми, єгда́ исхожда́ху изъ Єги́пта. И уклони́ся кіне́й от среды́ Амали́ка.
7
7
And Saul smote Amalec from Evilat to Sur fronting Egypt.
И порази́ Сау́лъ Амали́ка от Євілы́ да́же до Су́ра, и́же предъ лице́мъ Єги́пта:
8
8
And he took Agag the king of Amalec alive, and he slew all the people and Hierim with the edge of the sword.
и я́тъ ага́га царя́ Амали́кова жи́ва, и вся́ лю́ди изби́, и ієрі́ма уби́ мече́мъ.
9
9
And Saul and all the people saved Agag alive, and the best of the flocks, and of the herds, and of the fruits, of the vineyards, and of all the good things; and they would not destroy them: but every worthless and refuse thing they destroyed.
И сохрани́ Сау́лъ и вси́ лю́діє ага́га царя́ жи́ва и блага́я от ста́дъ и бу́йволовъ, и снѣ́дей [и оде́ждъ], и віногра́довъ и от всѣ́хъ благи́хъ: и не хотя́ху искорени́ти я́, то́чію ху́ждшеє и уничиже́ноє истреби́ша.
10
10
And the word of the Lord came to Samuel, saying,
И бы́сть глаго́лъ Госпо́день къ самуи́лу, глаго́ля:
11
11
I have repented that I have made Saul to be king: for he has turned back from following me, and has not kept my word. And Samuel was grieved, and cried to the Lord all night.
раска́яхся, я́ко пома́захъ Сау́ла на ца́рство, поне́же отврати́ся от мене́ и слове́съ мои́хъ не соблюде́. И опеча́лися самуи́лъ и вопія́ше ко Го́споду всю́ но́щь.
12
12
And Samuel rose early and went to meet Israel in the morning, and it was told Saul, saying, Samuel has come to Carmel, and he has raised up help for himself: and he turned his chariot, and came down to Galgala to Saul; and, behold, he was offering up a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord, the chief of the spoils which he brought out of Amalec.
И воста́ ра́но самуи́лъ, и идя́ше на срѣ́теніє Ізра́илтяномъ ра́но. И возвѣсти́ша самуи́лу, глаго́люще: и́детъ Сау́лъ въ карми́лъ, и се́, воздви́же ру́ку себѣ́, и возврати́ колесни́цу, и сни́де въ Галга́лы. И пріи́де самуи́лъ къ Сау́лу, и се́, то́й возноша́ше всесожже́ніє Го́споду, пе́рвая от коры́стей, и́хже взя́ от Амали́ковъ.
13
13
And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said to him, Blessed art thou of the Lord: I have performed all that the Lord said.
И пріи́де самуи́лъ къ Сау́лу, и рече́ єму́ Сау́лъ: благослове́нъ ты́ Го́споду, сотвори́хъ бо вся́, єли́ка [ми́] глаго́ла Госпо́дь.
14
14
And Samuel said, What then is the bleating of this flock in my ears, and the sound of the oxen which I hear?
И рече́ самуи́лъ: и кі́й гла́съ ста́дъ си́хъ во у́шію моє́ю, и гла́съ говя́дъ, єго́же а́зъ слы́шу?
15
15
And Saul said, I have brought them out of Amalec, that which the people preserved, even the best of the sheep, and of the cattle, that it might be sacrificed to the Lord thy God, and the rest have I utterly destroyed.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: от Амали́ка пригна́хъ я́, и́хже сохрани́ша лю́діє лу́чшая от ста́дъ и от воло́въ, є́же пожре́ти я́ Го́споду Бо́гу твоєму́, про́чая же изби́хъ.
16
16
And Samuel said to Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the Lord has said to me this night: and he said to him, Say on.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ Сау́лу: потерпи́, и возвѣщу́ ти, я́же глаго́ла Госпо́дь ко мнѣ́ но́щію.
17
17
And Samuel said to Saul, Art thou not little in his eyes, though a leader of one of the tribes of Israel? and yet the Lord anointed thee to be king over Israel.
И рече́ єму́ [сау́лъ]: глаго́ли. И рече́ самуи́лъ къ Сау́лу: єда́ не ма́лъ бы́лъ єси́ ты́ предъ ни́мъ, и не властели́на ли тя́ поста́ви хору́гви колѣ́на Ізра́илева? и пома́за тя́ Госпо́дь на ца́рство Ізра́илево:
18
18
And the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said to thee, Go, and utterly destroy: thou shalt slay the sinners against me, even the Amalekites; and thou shalt war against them until thou have consumed them.
и посла́ тя Госпо́дь путе́мъ и рече́ тебѣ́: иди́ и искорени́ Амали́ка, и погуби́ согрѣ́шшихъ предо мно́ю, и вою́й и́хъ, до́ндеже сконча́єши и́хъ:
19
19
And why didst not thou hearken to the voice of the Lord, but didst haste to fasten upon the spoils, and didst that which was evil in the sight of the Lord?
и почто́ не послу́шалъ єси́ гла́са Госпо́дня по всему́, єли́ко глаго́ла тебѣ́, но устреми́лся єси́ на коры́сти и сотвори́лъ єси́ лука́воє предъ Го́сподемъ?
20
20
And Saul said to Samuel, Because I listened to the voice of the people: yet I went the way by which the Lord sent me, and I brought Agag the king of Amalec, and I destroyed Amalec.
И рече́ Сау́лъ къ самуи́лу: послу́шахъ гла́са люді́й и идо́хъ путе́мъ, и́мже посла́ мя Госпо́дь, и приведо́хъ ага́га царя́ Амали́кова, и Амали́ки искорени́хъ:
21
21
But the people took of the spoils the best flocks and herds out of that which was destroyed, to sacrifice before the Lord our God in Galgal.
и взя́ша лю́діє коры́сти от ста́дъ и бу́йволы, пе́рвая от истребля́ємыхъ на пожре́ніє Го́споду Бо́гу на́шему въ Галга́лѣхъ.
22
22
And Samuel said, Does the Lord take pleasure in whole-burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in hearing the words of the Lord? behold, obedience is better than a good sacrifice, and hearkening than the fat of rams.
И рече́ самуи́лъ: єда́ уго́дны Го́споду всесожже́нія и же́ртвы, я́коже послу́шати гла́са Госпо́дня? се́, послуша́ніє па́че же́ртвы бла́ги, и покоре́ніє па́че ту́ка о́вня:
23
23
For sin is as divination; idols bring on pain and grief. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord also shall reject thee from being king over Israel.
я́коже грѣ́хъ є́сть чарова́ніє, та́ко [грѣ́хъ є́сть] противле́ніє, и я́коже грѣ́хъ є́сть ідолопоклоне́ніє, та́ко непокоре́ніє: поне́же уничижи́лъ єси́ глаго́лъ Госпо́день, и уничижи́тъ тя́ Госпо́дь не бы́ти тебѣ́ царе́мъ во Ізра́или.
24
24
And Saul said to Samuel, I have sinned, in that I have transgressed the word of the Lord and thy direction; for I feared the people, and I hearkened to their voice.
И рече́ Сау́лъ къ самуи́лу: согрѣши́хъ, я́ко преступи́хъ сло́во Госпо́дне и глаго́лъ тво́й, убоя́хся бо люді́й и послу́шахъ гла́са и́хъ:
25
25
And now remove, I pray thee, my sin, and turn back with me, and I will worship the Lord thy God.
и ны́нѣ возми́ грѣ́хъ мо́й и возврати́ся со мно́ю, да поклоню́ся Го́споду Бо́гу твоєму́.
26
26
And Samuel said to Saul, I will not turn back with thee, for thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord will reject thee from being king over Israel.
И рече́ самуи́лъ къ Сау́лу: не возвращу́ся съ тобо́ю, я́ко уничижи́лъ єси́ глаго́лъ Госпо́день, и уничижи́тъ тя́ Госпо́дь не бы́ти тебѣ́ царе́мъ во Ізра́или.
27
27
And Samuel turned his face to depart, and Saul caught hold of the skirt of his garment, and tore it.
И отврати́ самуи́лъ лице́ своє́ є́же отити́: и я́тъ Сау́лъ за воскри́ліє ри́зы єго́ и раздра́ є́.
28
28
And Samuel said to him, The Lord has rent thy kingdom from Israel out of thy hand this day, and will give it to thy neighbour who is better than thou.
И рече́ єму́ самуи́лъ: раздра́ Госпо́дь ца́рство Ізра́илево от руку́ твоє́ю дне́сь, и да́стъ є́ бли́жнему твоєму́, лу́чшему па́че тебе́,
29
29
And Israel shall be divided to two: and God will not turn nor repent, for he is not as a man to repent.
и раздѣли́тся Ізра́иль на дво́є: и не обрати́тся, ниже́ раска́єтся святы́й Ізра́илевъ, зане́же не я́ко человѣ́къ є́сть, є́же раска́ятися єму́, запрети́тъ, и не пребу́детъ.
30
30
And Saul said, I have sinned; yet honour me, I pray thee, before the elders of Israel, and before my people; and turn back with me, and I will worship the Lord thy God.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: согрѣши́хъ, но просла́ви мя́ ны́нѣ предъ старѣ́йшины Ізра́илевы и предъ людьми́ мои́ми, и возврати́ся со мно́ю, и поклоню́ся Го́споду Бо́гу твоєму́.
31
31
So Samuel turned back after Saul, and he worshipped the Lord.
И возврати́ся самуи́лъ вслѣ́дъ Сау́ла, и поклони́ся Сау́лъ Го́споду.
32
32
And Samuel said, Bring me Agag the king of Amalec: and Agag came to him trembling; and Agag said, Is death thus bitter?
И рече́ самуи́лъ: приведи́те ми́ ага́га царя́ Амали́кова. И пріи́де къ нему́ ага́гъ трепе́ща, и рече́ ага́гъ: та́ко ли горька́ сме́рть?
33
33
And Samuel said to Agag, As thy sword has bereaved women of their children, so shall thy mother be made childless among women: and Samuel slew Agag before the Lord in Galgal.
И рече́ самуи́лъ ко ага́гу: я́коже обезча́дствова же́нъ ору́жіє твоє́, та́ко обезча́дится въ жена́хъ ма́ти твоя́. И закла́ самуи́лъ ага́га предъ Го́сподемъ въ Галга́лѣхъ.
34
34
And Samuel departed to Armathaim, and Saul went up to his house at Gabaa.
И отъи́де самуи́лъ во Армаѳе́мъ: и Сау́лъ отъи́де въ до́мъ сво́й въ гаваю́.
35
35
And Samuel did not see Saul again till the day of his death, for Samuel mourned after Saul, and the Lord repented that he had made Saul king over Israel.
И не приложи́ самуи́лъ ктому́ ви́дѣти Сау́ла да́же до дне́ сме́рти своєя́, поне́же пла́каше самуи́лъ о Сау́лѣ, зане́же раска́яся Госпо́дь, я́ко поста́ви Сау́ла царя́ во Ізра́или.
Chapter 16
Глава 16
1
1
And the Lord said to Samuel, How long dost thou mourn for Saul, whereas I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? Fill thy horn with oil, and come, I will send thee to Jessæ, to Bethleem; for I have seen among his sons a king for me.
И рече́ Госпо́дь къ самуи́лу: доко́лѣ ты́ пла́чеши о Сау́лѣ, а́зъ же уничижи́хъ єго́, не ца́рствовати во Ізра́или? напо́лни ро́гъ тво́й єле́а и пріиди́, послю́ тя ко Ієссе́ю до Виѳлеє́ма, я́ко узрѣ́хъ въ сынѣ́хъ єго́ себѣ́ царя́.
2
2
And Samuel said, How can I go? whereas Saul will hear of it, and slay me: and the Lord said, Take a heifer in thine hand and thou shalt say, I am come to sacrifice to the Lord.
И рече́ самуи́лъ: ка́ко пойду́? и услы́шитъ Сау́лъ, и убіє́тъ мя́. И рече́ Госпо́дь: ю́ницу от воло́въ возми́ въ ру́цѣ твои́ и рече́ши: пожре́ти Го́сподеви иду́:
3
3
And thou shalt call Jessæ to the sacrifice, and I will make known to thee what thou shalt do; and thou shalt anoint him whom I shall mention to thee.
и призове́ши Ієссе́а и сы́ны єго́ къ же́ртвѣ: и а́зъ ти́ покажу́, я́же сотвори́ши, и пома́жеши ми́, єго́же ти́ реку́.
4
4
And Samuel did all that the Lord told him; and he came to Bethleem: and the elders of the city were amazed at meeting him, and said, Dost thou come peaceably, thou Seer?
И сотвори́ самуи́лъ вся́, єли́ка рече́ єму́ Госпо́дь: и пріи́де въ Виѳлеє́мъ, и ужасо́шася старѣ́йшины гра́да о прише́ствіи єго́ и рѣ́ша: ми́ръ ли вхо́дъ тво́й, о, прозорли́вче?
5
5
And he said, Peaceably: I am come to sacrifice to the Lord. Sanctify yourselves, and rejoice with me this day: and he sanctified Jessæ and his sons, and he called them to the sacrifice.
И рече́: ми́ръ: пожре́ти Го́споду пріидо́хъ: освяти́теся и возвесели́теся дне́сь со мно́ю. И освяти́ Ієссе́а и сы́ны єго́, и призва́ я́ къ же́ртвѣ.
6
6
And it came to pass when they came in, that he saw Eliab, and said, Surely the Lord's anointed is before him.
И бы́сть внегда́ вни́ти и́мъ, и ви́дѣ Єліа́ва и рече́: се́й ли предъ Го́сподемъ пома́занникъ єго́?
7
7
But the Lord said to Samuel, Look not on his appearance, nor on his stature, for I have rejected him; for God sees not as a man looks; for man looks at the outward appearance, but God looks at the heart.
И рече́ Госпо́дь самуи́лу: не зри́ на лице́ єго́, ниже́ на во́зрастъ вели́чества єго́, я́ко уничижи́хъ єго́: поне́же не та́ко зри́тъ человѣ́къ, я́ко зри́тъ Бо́гъ: я́ко человѣ́къ зри́тъ на лице́, Бо́гъ же зри́тъ на се́рдце.
8
8
And Jessæ called Aminadab, and he passed before Samuel: and he said, Neither has God chosen this one.
И призва́ Ієссе́й Амінада́ва и предста́ви єго́ предъ лице́ самуи́ла. И рече́ [самуи́лъ]: ниже́ сего́ избра́ Госпо́дь.
9
9
And Jessæ caused Sama to pass by: and he said, Neither has God chosen this one.
И приведе́ Ієссе́й саммаа́. И рече́: и сего́ не избра́ Госпо́дь.
10
10
And Jessæ caused his seven sons to pass before Samuel: and Samuel said, The Lord has not chosen these.
И приведе́ Ієссе́й се́дмь сыно́въ свои́хъ предъ самуи́ла. И рече́ самуи́лъ ко Ієссе́ю: не избра́ Госпо́дь от си́хъ.
11
11
And Samuel said to Jessæ, Hast thou no more sons? And Jessæ said, There is yet a little one; behold, he tends the flock. And Samuel said to Jessæ, Send and fetch him, for we may not sit down till he comes.
И рече́ самуи́лъ ко Ієссе́ю: не доста́ло ли уже́ дѣте́й? И рече́ Ієссе́й: єще́ є́сть єди́нъ ма́лъ, и се́й пасе́тъ на па́жити. И рече́ самуи́лъ ко Ієссе́ю: посли́ и приведи́ єго́, я́ко не возля́жемъ, до́ндеже пріи́детъ то́й сѣ́мо.
12
12
And he sent and fetched him: and he was ruddy, with beauty of eyes, and very goodly to behold. And the Lord said to Samuel, Arise, and anoint David, for he is good.
И посла́, и введе́ єго́: и то́й че́рменъ, до́брыма очи́ма, и бла́гъ взо́ромъ Го́сподеви. И рече́ Госпо́дь къ самуи́лу: воста́ни и пома́жи даві́да, я́ко се́й бла́гъ є́сть.
13
13
And Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward: and Samuel arose, and departed to Armathaim.
И прія́ самуи́лъ ро́гъ со єле́ємъ и пома́за єго́ посредѣ́ бра́тіи єго́. И ноша́шеся Ду́хъ Госпо́день надъ даві́домъ от того́ дне́ и пото́мъ. И воста́ самуи́лъ и отъи́де во Армаѳе́мъ.
14
14
And the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord tormented him.
И Ду́хъ Госпо́день отступи́ от Сау́ла, и давля́ше єго́ ду́хъ лука́вый от Го́спода.
15
15
And Saul's servants said to him, Behold now, an evil spirit from the Lord torments thee.
И рѣ́ша о́троцы Сау́ловы къ нему́: се́, ны́нѣ ду́хъ лука́вый от Го́спода да́витъ тя́:
16
16
Let now thy servants speak before thee, and let them seek for our lord a man skilled to play on the harp; and it shall come to pass when an evil spirit comes upon thee and he shall play on his harp, that thou shalt be well, and he shall refresh thee.
да реку́тъ раби́ твои́ ны́нѣ предъ тобо́ю, и взы́щутъ господи́ну на́шему му́жа зна́юща пѣ́ти въ гу́сли: и внегда́ бу́детъ ду́хъ лука́вый на тебѣ́, и тогда́ да поє́тъ въ гу́сли своя́, и бла́го ти́ бу́детъ, и упоко́итъ тя́.
17
17
And Saul said to his servants, Look now out for me a skilful player, and bring him to me.
И рече́ Сау́лъ ко отроко́мъ свои́мъ: посмотри́те ми́ му́жа до́брѣ пою́ща и введи́те єго́ ко мнѣ́.
18
18
And one of his servants answered and said, Behold, I have seen a son of Jessæ the Bethleemite, and he understands playing on the harp, and the man is prudent, and a warrior, and wise in speech, and the man is handsome, and the Lord is with him.
И отвѣща́ єди́нъ от о́трокъ єго́ и рече́: се́, ви́дѣхъ сы́на Ієссе́ова изъ Виѳлеє́ма, и то́й вѣ́сть пѣ́ніє, и му́жъ разу́менъ, и боре́цъ, и му́дръ въ словеси́, и му́жъ бла́гъ ви́домъ, и Госпо́дь съ ни́мъ.
19
19
And Saul sent messengers to Jessæ, saying, Send to me thy son David who is with thy flock.
И посла́ Сау́лъ вѣ́стники ко Ієссе́ю, глаго́ля: отпусти́ ко мнѣ́ даві́да сы́на твоєго́, и́же у ста́да твоєго́.
20
20
And Jessæ took a homer of bread, and a bottle of wine, and one kid of the goats, and sent them by the hand of his son David to Saul.
И взя́ Ієссе́й бре́мя хлѣ́бовъ и мѣ́хъ віна́ и козля́ от ко́зъ єди́но, и посла́ къ Сау́лу руко́ю даві́да сы́на своєго́.
21
21
And David went in to Saul, and stood before him; and he loved him greatly; and he became his armour-bearer.
И вни́де даві́дъ къ Сау́лу, и предстоя́ше предъ ни́мъ, и возлюби́ єго́ зѣло́ Сау́лъ, и бы́сть єму́ нося́й ору́жіє єго́.
22
22
And Saul sent to Jessæ, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me, for he has found grace in my eyes.
И посла́ Сау́лъ ко Ієссе́ю, глаго́ля: да предстои́тъ даві́дъ предо мно́ю, я́ко обрѣ́те благода́ть предъ очи́ма мои́ма.
23
23
And it came to pass when the evil spirit was upon Saul, that David took his harp, and played with his hand: and Saul was refreshed, and it was well with him, and the evil spirit departed from him.
И бы́сть внегда́ бы́ти ду́ху лука́ву на Сау́лѣ, и взима́ше даві́дъ гу́сли и игра́ше руко́ю своє́ю, и отдыха́ше Сау́лъ, и бла́го єму́ бя́ше, и отступа́ше от него́ ду́хъ лука́вый.
Chapter 17
Глава 17
1
1
And the Philistines gather their armies to battle, and gather themselves to Socchoth of Judæa, and encamp between Socchoth and Azeca Ephermen.
И собира́ша иноплеме́нницы полки́ своя́ на бра́нь, и собра́шася въ сокхо́ѳѣ Іуде́йстѣмъ, и ополчи́шася средѣ́ сокхо́ѳа и среди́ азика́ во Афесдоммі́нѣ.
2
2
And Saul and the men of Israel gather together, and they encamp in the valley, and set the battle in array against the Philistines.
Сау́лъ же и му́жіє Ізра́илевы собра́шася и ополчи́шася во удо́ли тереві́нѳа и устроя́хуся на бра́нь проти́ву иноплеме́нникомъ.
3
3
And the Philistines stand on the mountain on one side, and Israel stands on the mountain on the other side, and the valley was between them.
И иноплеме́нницы стоя́ху на горѣ́ отсю́ду осо́бь, Ізра́иль же стоя́ше на горѣ́ отону́ду, и удо́ль между́ и́ми бя́ше.
4
4
And there went forth a mighty man out of the army of the Philistines, Goliath by name, out of Geth, his height was four cubits and a span.
И изы́де му́жъ си́ленъ изъ полка́ иноплеме́ннича, и́мя єму́ голіа́ѳъ от ге́ѳа, высота́ єго́ ше́сть лако́тъ и пя́дь:
5
5
And he had a helmet upon his head, and he wore a breastplate of chain armour; and the weight of his breastplate was five thousand shekels of brass and iron.
и шле́мъ мѣ́дянъ на главѣ́ єго́, и въ броню́ кольча́ту то́й оболче́нъ бя́ше: и вѣ́съ брони́ єго́ пя́ть ты́сящъ Сі́кль мѣ́ди и желѣ́за:
6
6
And greaves of brass were upon his legs, and a brazen target was between his shoulders.
и поно́жы мѣ́дяны верху́ го́леній єго́, и щи́тъ мѣ́дянъ на плеща́хъ єго́:
7
7
And the staff of his spear was like a weavers' beam, and the spear's head was formed of six hundred shekels of iron; and his armour-bearer went before him.
и ра́товище копія́ єго́ а́ки ору́діє тку́щихъ, и копіє́ єго́ ше́сть со́тъ Сі́кль желѣ́за: и нося́й ору́жіє єго́ идя́ше предъ ни́мъ.
8
8
And he stood and cried to the army of Israel, and said to them, Why are ye come forth to set yourselves in battle array against us? Am not I a Philistine, and ye Hebrews of Saul? choose for yourselves a man, and let him come down to me.
И ста́ и возопи́ предъ полки́ Ізра́илевыми и рече́ и́мъ: почто́ изыдо́сте, ополчи́тися ли на бра́нь проти́ву на́мъ? нѣ́смь ли а́зъ иноплеме́нникъ, вы́ же Євре́є Сау́ловы? избери́те себѣ́ му́жа, и да сни́детъ ко мнѣ́:
9
9
And if he shall be able to fight against me, and shall smite me, then will we be your servants: but if I should prevail and smite him, ye shall be our servants, and serve us.
и а́ще возмо́жетъ со мно́ю бра́тися и одолѣ́єтъ ми́, бу́демъ ва́мъ раби́: а́ще же а́зъ возмогу́ одолѣ́ти єму́, бу́дете вы́ на́мъ раби́ и порабо́таєте на́мъ.
10
10
And the Philistine said, Behold, I have defied the armies of Israel this very day: give me a man, and we will both of us fight in single combat.
И рече́ иноплеме́нникъ: се́, а́зъ дне́сь уничижи́хъ по́лкъ Ізра́илевъ въ се́й де́нь: дади́те ми́ му́жа, и́же побо́рется со мно́ю єди́нъ.
11
11
And Saul and all Israel heard these words of the Philistine, and they were dismayed, and greatly terrified.
И слы́ша Сау́лъ и ве́сь Ізра́иль глаго́лы иноплеме́нничи сія́ и ужасо́шася и убоя́шася зѣло́.
12
12
And David son of an Ephrathite said, this Ephrathite was of Bethleem Juda, and his name was Jessae, and he had eight sons. And the man passed for an old man among men in the days of Saul.
Даві́дъ же Єфраѳе́євъ, се́й бѣ́ от Виѳлеє́ма Іу́дина, и́мя же отцу́ єго́ Ієссе́й, єму́же бѣ́ о́смь сыно́въ. Во дни́ же Сау́ловы бѣ́ му́жъ то́й состарѣ́ся въ муже́хъ.
13
13
And the three elder sons of Jessae went and followed Saul to the war, and the names of his sons that went to the war were, Eliab his first-born, and his second Aminadab, and his third son Samma.
И идо́ша три́ сы́ны Ієссе́євы старѣ́йшіи на бра́нь съ Сау́ломъ: имена́ же сыно́въ єго́ поше́дшихъ на бра́нь, Єліа́въ перворо́дный єго́, и вторы́й Амінада́въ, и тре́тій самма́.
14
14
And David himself was the younger son, and the three elder followed Saul.
Даві́дъ же бѣ́ юнѣ́йшій, и три́ бо́лшіи єго́ идо́ша вслѣ́дъ Сау́ла.
15
15
And David departed and returned from Saul, to feed his father’s sheep in Bethleem;
Даві́дъ же возврати́вся от Сау́ла, отъи́де пасти́ о́вцы отца́ своєго́ въ Виѳлеє́мъ.
16
16
And the Philistine advanced morning and evening, and stood up forty days.
И прихожда́ше иноплеме́нникъ у́тро и въ ве́черъ, явля́яся предъ Ізра́илемъ четы́редесять дні́й.
17
17
And Jessae said to David, Take now to thy brethren an ephah of this meal, and these ten loaves, and run to the camp and give them to thy brothers.
И рече́ Ієссе́й даві́ду сы́ну своєму́: возми́ у́бо бра́тіямъ твои́мъ мѣ́ру є́фі муки́ и де́сять хлѣ́бъ си́хъ, и иди́ въ по́лкъ, и да́ждь бра́тіямъ твои́мъ:
18
18
And thou shalt carry to the captain of the thousand these ten cheeses of milk, and thou shalt see how thy brethren fare, and learn what they want.
и де́сять сы́ровъ от млека́ сего́, и да́ждь ты́сящнику: и бра́тію свою́ посѣти́ въ ми́рѣ, и єли́кихъ а́ще тре́буютъ, увѣ́си, суббо́тствовати же бу́деши со мно́ю.
19
19
And Saul himself and all the men of Israel were in the valley of the Oak, warring with the Philistines.
Сау́лъ же и вси́ лю́діє бя́ху во удо́ли ду́ба ра́тующеся со иноплеме́нники.
20
20
And David rose early in the morning, and left the sheep to a keeper, and took and went as Jessae commanded him, and he came to the trench and to the army as it was going out to fight, and they shouted for the battle.
И воста́ даві́дъ ра́но, о́вцы же оста́ви со стра́жею, и взя́, и отъи́де, я́коже заповѣ́да єму́ оте́цъ єго́ Ієссе́й: и пріи́де на мѣ́сто, идѣ́же исхожда́ху си́льніи на бра́нь и вопія́ху въ полцѣ́хъ.
21
21
And Israel and the Philistines formed their lines one opposite the other.
Зане́же вооружа́шеся Ізра́иль проти́ву иноплеме́нникомъ, и иноплеме́нницы вооружа́хуся проти́ву Ізра́иля.
22
22
And David deposited his burden in the hand of a keeper, and ran to the line, and went and asked his brethren how they Were.
И положи́ даві́дъ бре́мя своє́ въ рука́хъ стра́жа, и тече́ въ по́лкъ, и прише́дъ вопроси́ бра́тію свою́ въ ми́рѣ.
23
23
And while he was speaking with them, behold the Amessaean advanced, Goliath by name, the Philistine of Geth, of the armies of the Philistines, and he spoke as before, and David heard.
Глаго́лющу же єму́ съ ни́ми, и се́, му́жъ месе́йскій, єму́же и́мя голіа́ѳъ, Филісті́млянинъ от ге́ѳы, изы́де от полко́въ иноплеме́нничихъ и глаго́ла по словесе́мъ си́мъ, и услы́ша даві́дъ.
24
24
And all the men of Israel when they saw the man fled from before him, and they were greatly terrified.
И вси́ му́жіє Ізра́илевы єгда́ уви́дѣша му́жа, и бѣжа́ша от лица́ єго́ и убоя́шася зѣло́.
25
25
And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that comes up? for he has reproached Israel and has come up; and it shall be that the man who shall smite him, the king shall enrich him with great wealth and shall give him his daughter, and shall make his father’s house free in Israel.
И рѣ́ша му́жіє Ізра́илтестіи: ви́дѣсте ли му́жа сего́ восходя́ща, я́ко поноси́ти Ізра́иля пріи́де? и а́ще бу́детъ му́жъ, и́же убіє́тъ єго́, обогати́тъ єго́ ца́рь бога́тствомъ ве́ліимъ, и дще́рь свою́ да́стъ єму́, и до́мъ отца́ єго́ сотвори́тъ свобо́денъ во Ізра́или.
26
26
and David spoke to the men who stood with him saying, Shall it indeed be done thus to the man who shall smite that Philistine, and take away reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he has defied the army of the living God?
И рече́ даві́дъ къ муже́мъ стоя́щымъ съ ни́мъ, глаго́ля: что́ сотворите́ му́жу, и́же убіє́тъ иноплеме́нника о́наго и отъи́метъ поноше́ніє от Ізра́иля? я́ко кто́ є́сть иноплеме́нникъ необрѣ́занный се́й, и́же поно́ситъ полку́ Бо́га жива́го?
27
27
And the people spoke to him according to this Word, saying Thus shall it be done to the man Who shall smite him.
И реко́ша єму́ лю́діє по словеси́ сему́, глаго́люще: та́ко сотвори́тся му́жу, и́же убіє́тъ єго́.
28
28
And Eliab his elder brother heard as he spoke to the men, and Eliab was very angry with David and said, Why hast thou thus come down, and with whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride and the naughtiness of thine heart, for thou art come down to see the battle.
И услы́ша Єліа́въ бра́тъ єго́ бо́лшій, внегда́ глаго́лати єму́ къ муже́мъ: и разгнѣ́вася я́ростію Єліа́въ на даві́да и рече́: почто́ сѣ́мо прише́лъ єси́? и кому́ оста́вилъ єси́ ма́лыя о́вцы о́ны въ пусты́ни? вѣ́мъ а́зъ го́рдость твою́ и зло́бу се́рдца твоєго́, я́ко видѣ́нія ра́ди бра́ни прише́лъ єси́.
29
29
And David said what have I done now? Have I no business here?
И рече́ даві́дъ: что́ сотвори́хъ ны́нѣ? нѣ́сть ли рѣ́чь?
30
30
And he turned from him towards another, and he spoke after the same manner; and the people answered him after the former manner.
И отврати́ся от него́ ко ино́му и рече́ по словеси́ сему́. И отвѣща́ша єму́ лю́діє по словеси́ пре́жнему.
31
31
And the Words which David spoke were heard and were reported to Saul. And he took him to himself.
И слы́шаны бы́ша глаго́лы, и́хже глаго́ла даві́дъ, и возвѣсти́ша предъ Сау́ломъ: и поя́ша єго́ лю́діє и приведо́ша єго́ предъ Сау́ла.
32
32
And David said to Saul, Let not, I pray thee, the heart of my lord be dejected within him: thy servant will go, and fight with this Philistine.
И рече́ даві́дъ къ Сау́лу: да не ужаса́єтся се́рдце господи́ну моєму́ о се́мъ, ра́бъ тво́й по́йдетъ и побо́рется со иноплеме́нникомъ си́мъ.
33
33
And Saul said to David, Thou wilt not in anywise be able to go against this Philistine to fight with him, for thou art a mere youth, and he a man of war from his youth.
И рече́ Сау́лъ къ даві́ду: не возмо́жеши пойти́ ко иноплеме́ннику сему́ бра́тися съ ни́мъ, я́ко ты́ дѣ́тищь єси́, се́й же му́жъ боре́цъ є́сть от ю́ности своєя́.
34
34
And David said to Saul, Thy servant was tending the flock for his father; and when a lion came and a she-bear, and took a sheep out of the flock,
И рече́ даві́дъ къ Сау́лу: єгда́ пася́ше ра́бъ тво́й отца́ своєго́ ста́до, и єгда́ прихожда́ше ле́въ или́ медвѣ́дица и восхища́ше от ста́да о́вцу єди́ну:
35
35
then I went forth after him, and smote him, and drew the spoil out of his mouth: and as he rose up against me, then I caught hold of his throat, and smote him, and slew him.
и а́зъ вслѣ́дъ єго́ исхожда́хъ и поража́хъ єго́, и исторга́хъ изъ у́стъ єго́ [взя́тоє]: и а́ще воспротивля́шеся ми́, то́ взе́мъ за горта́нь єго́, поража́хъ и умерщвля́хъ єго́:
36
36
Thy servant smote both the lion and the bear, and the uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them: shall I not go and smite him, and remove this day a reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised one, who has defied the army of the living God?
и льва́ и медвѣ́дицу бія́ше ра́бъ тво́й, и бу́детъ иноплеме́нникъ необрѣ́занный се́й я́ко єди́нъ от си́хъ: не поиду́ ли, и поражу́ єго́, и отиму́ дне́сь поноше́ніє от Ізра́иля? поне́же кто́ необрѣ́занный се́й, и́же уничижи́ по́лкъ Бо́га жи́ва?
37
37
The Lord who delivered me out of the paw of the lion and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this uncircumcised Philistine. And Saul said to David, Go, and the Lord shall be with thee.
И рече́ даві́дъ: Госпо́дь и́же изъя́тъ мя́ от руки́ льво́вы и от руки́ медвѣ́дицы, то́й и́зметъ мя́ от руки́ иноплеме́нника сего́ необрѣ́заннаго. И рече́ Сау́лъ къ даві́ду: иди́, и да бу́детъ Госпо́дь съ тобо́ю.
38
38
And Saul clothed David with a military coat, and put his brazen helmet on his head.
И облече́ Сау́лъ даві́да оде́ждею, и шле́мъ мѣ́дянъ возложи́ на главу́ єго́,
39
39
And he girt David with his sword over his coat: and he made trial walking with them once and again: and David said to Saul, I shall not be able to go with these, for I have not proved them: so they remove them from him.
и препоя́са даві́да ору́жіємъ свои́мъ верху́ оде́жды єго́. Даві́дъ же походи́въ [во ору́жіи] сѣ́мо и ова́мо, утруди́ся, я́ко не обы́че. И рече́ даві́дъ Сау́лу: не могу́ ити́ въ си́хъ, я́ко не обыко́хъ. И взя́ша от него́ сія́.
40
40
And he took his staff in his hand, and he chose for himself five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in the shepherd's scrip which he had for his store, and his sling was in his hand; and he approached the Philistine.
И взя́ па́лицу свою́ въ ру́ку свою́, и избра́ себѣ́ пя́ть ка́меній гла́дкихъ от пото́ка, и вложи́ я́ въ тобо́лецъ па́стырскій єго́же ноша́ше, и пра́щу свою́ имы́й въ руцѣ́ своє́й, и и́де къ му́жу иноплеме́ннику.
42
41
And Goliath saw David, and despised him; for he was a lad, and ruddy, with a fair countenance.
И идя́ше иноплеме́нникъ приближа́яся къ даві́ду, и нося́й ору́жіє єго́ предъ ни́мъ [идя́ше].
43
42
And the Philistine said to David, Am I as a dog, that thou comest against me with a staff and stones? and David said, Nay, but worse than a dog. And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
И ви́дѣ голіа́ѳъ иноплеме́нникъ даві́да и обезче́ствова єго́, зане́ то́й дѣ́тищь бѣ́, и че́рменъ и лѣ́пъ очи́ма.
44
43
And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.
И рече́ иноплеме́нникъ къ даві́ду: єда́ пе́съ а́зъ є́смь, я́ко ты́ и́деши проти́ву мене́ съ па́лицею и ка́меніємъ? И рече́ даві́дъ: ни́, но и ху́ждшій пса́. И прокля́ иноплеме́нникъ даві́да бо́ги свои́ми.
45
44
And David said to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with sword, and with spear, and with shield; but I come to thee in the name of the Lord God of hosts of the army of Israel, which thou hast defied
И рече́ иноплеме́нникъ къ даві́ду: гряди́ ко мнѣ́, и да́мъ пло́ть твою́ пти́цамъ небе́снымъ и звѣре́мъ земны́мъ.
46
45
this day. And the Lord shall deliver thee this day into my hand; and I will slay thee, and take away thy head from off thee, and will give thy limbs and the limbs of the army of the Philistines this day to the birds of the sky, and to the wild beasts of the earth; and all the earth shall know that there is a God in Israel.
И рече́ даві́дъ иноплеме́ннику: ты́ и́деши на мя́ съ мече́мъ и съ копіє́мъ и щито́мъ, а́зъ же иду́ на тя́ во и́мя Го́спода Бо́га Савао́ѳа, Бо́га ополче́нія Ізра́илева, єго́же ты́ уничижи́лъ єси́ дне́сь:
47
46
And all this assembly shall know that the Lord delivers not by sword or spear, for the battle is the Lord's, and the Lord will deliver you into our hands.
и преда́стъ тя́ Госпо́дь дне́сь въ ру́цѣ мои́, и убію́ тя́, и отиму́ главу́ твою́ от тебе́, и да́мъ тѣ́ло твоє́ и тѣлеса́ полка́ иноплеме́ннича въ де́нь се́й пти́цамъ небе́снымъ и звѣре́мъ земны́мъ: и уразумѣ́єтъ вся́ земля́, я́ко є́сть Госпо́дь Бо́гъ во Ізра́или,
48
47
And the Philistine arose and went to meet David.
и уразумѣ́єтъ ве́сь со́нмъ се́й, я́ко не мече́мъ ни копіє́мъ спаса́єтъ Госпо́дь, я́ко Госпо́дня бра́нь, и преда́стъ Госпо́дь ва́съ въ ру́ки на́шя.
49
48
And David stretched out his hand to his scrip, and took thence a stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine on his forehead, and the stone penetrated through the helmet into his forehead, and he fell upon his face to the ground.
И воста́ иноплеме́нникъ и и́де во срѣ́теніє даві́ду. И ускори́ даві́дъ и тече́ на сраже́ніє во срѣ́теніє иноплеме́ннику.
51
49
And David ran, and stood upon him, and took his sword, and slew him, and cut off his head: and the Philistines saw that their champion was dead, and they fled.
И простре́ даві́дъ ру́ку свою́ въ тобо́лецъ, и изъя́ изъ него́ ка́мень єди́нъ, [и вложи́ въ пра́щу,] и ве́рже пра́щею, и порази́ иноплеме́нника въ чело́ єго́, и унзе́ ка́мень подъ шле́момъ єго́ въ чело́ єго́, и паде́ [голіа́ѳъ] на лицы́ своє́мъ на зе́млю.
52
50
And the men of Israel and Juda arose, and shouted and pursued them as far as the entrance to Geth, and as far as the gate of Ascalon: and the slain men of the Philistines fell in the way of the gates, both to Geth, and to Accaron.
И укрѣпи́ся даві́дъ надъ иноплеме́нникомъ пра́щею и ка́менемъ, и порази́ иноплеме́нника, и умертви́ єго́: ору́жія же не бѣ́ въ руцѣ́ даві́довѣ.
53
51
And the men of Israel returned from pursuing after the Philistines, and they destroyed their camp.
И тече́ ско́ро даві́дъ, и ста́ надъ ни́мъ, и взя́ ме́чь єго́, и извлече́ єго́ от нѣ́дръ єго́, и умертви́ єго́, и отсѣче́ и́мъ главу́ єго́. И ви́дѣша иноплеме́нницы, я́ко у́мре си́льный и́хъ, и бѣжа́ша.
54
52
And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he put his armour in his tent.
И воста́ша му́жіє Ізра́илевы и Іу́дины и воскли́кнуша, и погна́ша созади́ и́хъ да́же до вхо́да ге́ѳова и до вра́тъ Аскало́нскихъ: и падо́ша уя́звленни [мно́зи] иноплеме́нницы по пути́ вра́тъ и да́же до ге́ѳа и аккаро́на.
Chapter 18
Глава 18
6
1
And there came out women in dances to meet David out of all the cities of Israel, with timbrels, and with rejoicing, and with cymbals.
И бы́сть єгда́ преста́ глаго́лати къ Сау́лу, и душа́ Іонаѳа́на съ душе́ю даві́довою спряже́ся, и возлюби́ єго́ Іонаѳа́нъ от души́ своєя́.
7
2
And the women began the strain, and said, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands.
И поя́тъ єго́ Сау́лъ во дни́ о́ны и не даде́ єму́ возврати́тися въ до́мъ отца́ єго́.
8
3
And it seemed evil in the eyes of Saul concerning this matter, and he said, To David they have given ten thousands, and to me they have given thousands.
И завѣща́ Іонаѳа́нъ и даві́дъ завѣ́тъ, поне́же возлюби́ єго́ от души́ своєя́:
12
4
And Saul was alarmed on account of David.
и совлече́ Іонаѳа́нъ ри́зу свою́ ве́рхнюю и даде́ ю́ даві́ду, и и́ны оде́жды своя́ да́же до меча́ своєго́ и до лу́ка своєго́ и до по́яса своєго́.
13
5
And he removed him from him, and made him a captain of a thousand for himself; and he went out and came in before the people.
И хожда́ше даві́дъ разу́мно во всѣ́хъ, а́може а́ще посыла́ше єго́ Сау́лъ: поста́ви же єго́ Сау́лъ надъ му́жи во́инскими, и уго́денъ бѣ́ предъ очи́ма всѣ́хъ люді́й и предъ слуга́ми Сау́ловыми.
14
6
And David was prudent in all his ways, and the Lord was with him.
И бы́сть, внегда́ входи́ти и́мъ, єгда́ возврати́ся даві́дъ от побѣ́ды надъ иноплеме́нникомъ: и изыдо́ша [дѣ́вы] ликовству́ющыя во срѣ́теніє Сау́ла царя́ от всѣ́хъ градо́въ Ізра́илевыхъ пою́щя и ска́чущя въ тимпа́нѣхъ съ ра́достію и съ гу́сльми.
15
7
And Saul saw that he was very wise, and he was afraid of him.
И исхожда́ху жены́ лику́ющя и глаго́лющя: побѣди́ Сау́лъ съ ты́сящами свои́ми, а даві́дъ со тма́ми свои́ми.
16
8
And all Israel and Juda loved David, because he came in and went out before the people.
И разгнѣ́вася Сау́лъ зѣло́, и лука́вы яви́шася глаго́лы предъ очи́ма Сау́ловыма о словеси́ се́мъ. И рече́ Сау́лъ: даві́ду да́ша тмы́, мнѣ́ же да́ша ты́сящы: и чего́ єму́ [нѣ́сть], то́чію ца́рства?
20
9
And Melchol the daughter of Saul loved David; and it was told Saul, and the thing was pleasing in his eyes.
И бѣ́ Сау́лъ подзира́я даві́да от дне́ о́наго и пото́мъ.
21
10
And Saul said, I will give her to him, and she shall be a stumbling-block to him. Now the hand of the Philistines was against Saul.
И бы́сть от у́трешняго дне́, и напада́ше ду́хъ лука́вый от Бо́га на Сау́ла, и прорица́ше посредѣ́ до́му своєго́: и даві́дъ поя́ше руко́ю своє́ю [въ гу́сли], я́коже и по вся́ дни́: копіє́ же въ руцѣ́ Сау́ли:
22
11
And Saul charged his servants, saying, Speak ye privately to David, saying, Behold, the king delights in thee, and all his servants love thee, and do thou become the king's son-in-law.
и взя́ Сау́лъ копіє́ и рече́: поражу́ даві́да къ стѣнѣ́. И уклони́ся даві́дъ от лица́ єго́ два́жды.
23
12
And the servants of Saul spoke these words in the ears of David; and David said, Is it a light thing in your eyes to become son-in-law to the king? whereas I am an humble man, and not honourable?
И убоя́ся Сау́лъ от лица́ даві́дова, я́ко Госпо́дь бѣ́ съ ни́мъ, а от Сау́ла отступи́:
24
13
And the servants of Saul reported to him according to these words, which David spoke.
и отста́ви єго́ Сау́лъ от себе́, и поста́ви єго́ себѣ́ тысященача́лника: и исхожда́ше и вхожда́ше предъ людьми́.
25
14
And Saul said, Thus shall ye speak to David, The king wants no gift but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to avenge himself on the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to cast him into the hands of the Philistines.
И бѣ́ даві́дъ во всѣ́хъ путе́хъ свои́хъ смы́сля, и Госпо́дь бѣ́ съ ни́мъ.
26
15
And the servants of Saul report these words to David, and David was well pleased to become the son-in-law to the king.
И ви́дѣ Сау́лъ, я́ко то́й смы́слитъ зѣло́, и боя́шеся от лица́ єго́.
27
16
And David arose, and went, he and his men, and smote among the Philistines a hundred men: and he brought their foreskins, and he becomes the king's son-in-law, and Saul gives him Melchol his daughter to wife.
Ве́сь же Ізра́иль и Іу́да любля́ху даві́да, я́ко то́й вхожда́ше и исхожда́ше предъ лице́мъ люді́й.
28
17
And Saul saw that the Lord was with David, and that all Israel loved him.
И рече́ Сау́лъ къ даві́ду: се́, дщи́ моя́ бо́лшая меро́въ, сію́ тебѣ́ да́мъ въ жену́, то́кмо бу́ди ми́ въ сы́на си́лы и побора́й бра́ни Госпо́дни. И Сау́лъ рече́: да не бу́детъ рука́ моя́ на не́мъ, но да бу́детъ рука́ иноплеме́ннича.
29
18
And he was yet more afraid of David.
И рече́ даві́дъ къ Сау́лу: кто́ а́зъ є́смь? и ко́є житіє́ сро́дства отца́ моєго́ во Ізра́или, я́ко да бу́ду зя́ть ца́рскій?
Chapter 19
Глава 19
1
1
And Saul spoke to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, to slay David.
И глаго́ла Сау́лъ къ Іонаѳа́ну сы́ну своєму́ и ко всѣ́мъ отроко́мъ свои́мъ, да умертвя́тъ даві́да. Іонаѳа́нъ же сы́нъ Сау́ловъ любя́ше даві́да зѣло́.
2
2
And Jonathan, Saul's son, loved David much: and Jonathan told David, saying, Saul seeks to kill thee: take heed to thyself therefore to-morrow morning, and hide thyself, and dwell in secret.
И возвѣсти́ Іонаѳа́нъ даві́ду, глаго́ля: оте́цъ мо́й Сау́лъ и́щетъ тя́ уби́ти: сохрани́ся у́бо зау́тра ра́но, и скры́йся, и ся́ди вта́йнѣ:
3
3
And I will go forth, and stand near my father in the field where thou shalt be, and I will speak concerning thee to my father; and I will see what his answer may be, and I will tell thee.
и а́зъ изы́ду, и ста́ну при отцѣ́ моє́мъ на селѣ́, идѣ́же єси́ ты́: и а́зъ возглаго́лю отцу́ моєму́ о тебѣ́, и узрю́, что́ бу́детъ, и возвѣщу́ тебѣ́.
4
4
And Jonathan spoke favourably concerning David to Saul his father, and said to him, Let not the king sin against thy servant David, for he has not sinned against thee, and his deeds are very good.
И глаго́ла Іонаѳа́нъ о даві́дѣ блага́я къ Сау́лу отцу́ своєму́, и рече́ къ нему́: да не согрѣша́єтъ ца́рь на раба́ своєго́ даві́да, я́ко не согрѣши́ предъ тобо́ю, и дѣла́ єго́ бла́га су́ть зѣло́:
5
5
And he put his life in his hand, and smote the Philistine, and the Lord wrought a great deliverance; and all Israel saw, and rejoiced: why then dost thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause?
и положи́ ду́шу свою́ въ руцѣ́ своє́й и побѣди́ иноплеме́нника, и сотвори́ Госпо́дь спасе́ніє вели́ко всему́ Ізра́илю, и вси́ ви́дѣша и возра́довашася: и почто́ согрѣша́єши въ кро́вь непови́нну, є́же уби́ти даві́да ту́не?
6
6
And Saul hearkened to the voice of Jonathan; and Saul swore, saying, As the Lord lives, he shall not die.
И послу́ша Сау́лъ гла́са Іонаѳа́ня: и кля́тся Сау́лъ, глаго́ля: жи́въ Госпо́дь, я́ко не у́мретъ [даві́дъ].
7
7
And Jonathan called David, and told him all these words; and Jonathan brought David in to Saul, and he was before him as in former times.
И призва́ Іонаѳа́нъ даві́да и возвѣсти́ єму́ вся́ глаго́лы сія́, и введе́ Іонаѳа́нъ даві́да къ Сау́лу, и бѣ́ предъ ни́мъ я́ко вчера́ и тре́тіяго дне́.
8
8
And there was again war against Saul; and David did valiantly, and fought against the Philistines, and smote them with a very great slaughter, and they fled from before him.
И приложи́ся бра́нь бы́ти на Сау́ла, и укрѣпи́ся даві́дъ, и побѣди́ иноплеме́нники, и изби́ я́звою вели́кою зѣло́, и бѣжа́ша от лица́ єго́.
9
9
And an evil spirit from God was upon Saul, and he was resting in his house, and a spear was in his hand, and David was playing on the harp with his hands.
И бы́сть от Бо́га ду́хъ лука́вый на Сау́лѣ, и то́й въ дому́ своє́мъ сѣдя́ше, и копіє́ въ руцѣ́ єго́, даві́дъ же игра́ше рука́ми свои́ми:
10
10
And Saul sought to smite David with the spear; and David withdrew suddenly from the presence of Saul; and he drove the spear into the wall; and David retreated and escaped.
и иска́ше Сау́лъ копіє́мъ порази́ти даві́да, и отступи́ даві́дъ от лица́ Сау́ля, и уда́ри Сау́лъ копіє́мъ въ стѣ́ну: даві́дъ же отше́дъ спасе́ся въ но́щь ту́.
11
11
And it came to pass in that night, that Saul sent messengers to the house of David to watch him, in order to slay him in the morning; and Melchol David's wife told him, saying, Unless thou save thy life this night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain.
И посла́ Сау́лъ вѣ́стники въ до́мъ даві́довъ стрещи́ єго́, є́же уби́ти єго́ ра́но. И возвѣсти́ даві́ду Мелхо́ла жена́ єго́, глаго́лющи: а́ще ты́ не спасе́ши души́ твоєя́ въ но́щь сію́, зау́тра у́мреши.
12
12
So Melchol lets David down by the window, and he departed, and fled, and escaped.
И свѣ́си Мелхо́ла даві́да око́нцемъ, и отъи́де, и убѣжа́, и спасе́ся:
13
13
And Melchol took images, and laid them on the bed, and she put the liver of a goat by his head, and covered them with clothes.
и прія́тъ Мелхо́ла тщепогреба́лная, и положи́ на одрѣ́, и пе́чень ко́зію положи́ на возгла́віи єго́, и покры́ я́ ри́зами.
14
14
And Saul sent messengers to take David; and they say that he is sick.
И посла́ Сау́лъ вѣ́стники, да и́мутъ даві́да, и реко́ша, я́ко бо́ленъ є́сть.
15
15
And he sends to David, saying, Bring him to me on the bed, that I may slay him.
И посла́ Сау́лъ, да огля́даютъ даві́да, глаго́ля: принеси́те єго́ на одрѣ́ ко мнѣ́, є́же умертви́ти єго́.
16
16
And the messengers come, and, behold, the images were on the bed, and the goat's liver at his head.
И пріидо́ша слуги́, и се́, тщепогреба́лная на одрѣ́ и ко́зія пе́чень при возгла́віи єго́.
17
17
And Saul said to Melchol, Why hast thou thus deceived me, and suffered my enemy to depart, and he has escaped? and Melchol said to Saul, He said, Let me go, and if not, I will slay thee.
И рече́ Сау́лъ къ Мелхо́лѣ: почто́ та́ко обману́ла мя́ єси́, и отпусти́ла єси́ врага́ моєго́, и гонзе́ мене́? И рече́ Мелхо́ла Сау́лу: са́мъ ми́ рече́: отпусти́ мя: а́ще же ни́, погублю́ тя.
18
18
So David fled, and escaped, and comes to Samuel to Armathaim, and tells him all that Saul had done to him: and Samuel and David went, and dwelt in Navath in Rama.
И даві́дъ убѣжа́ и спасе́ся, и и́де къ самуи́лу во Армаѳе́мъ и повѣ́да єму́ вся́, єли́ка сотвори́ єму́ Сау́лъ. И идо́ста даві́дъ и самуи́лъ и сѣдо́ста въ нава́ѳѣ въ ра́мѣ.
19
19
And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is in Navath in Rama.
И возвѣсти́ша Сау́лу, глаго́люще: се́, даві́дъ въ нава́ѳѣ въ ра́мѣ.
20
20
And Saul sent messengers to take David, and they saw the assembly of the prophets, and Samuel stood as appointed over them; and the Spirit of God came upon the messengers of Saul, and they prophesy.
И посла́ слуги́ Сау́лъ я́ти даві́да, и ви́дѣша собо́ръ проро́ковъ, и самуи́лъ стоя́ше настоя́тель надъ ни́ми: и бы́сть Ду́хъ Бо́жій на слуга́хъ Сау́лихъ, и нача́ша прорица́ти.
21
21
And it was told Saul, and he sent other messengers, and they also prophesied: and Saul sent again a third set of messengers, and they also prophesied.
И возвѣсти́ша Сау́лу, и посла́ другі́я слуги́, и прорица́ти нача́ша и ті́и. И приложи́ Сау́лъ посла́ти слуги́ тре́тія, и нача́ша и ті́и прорица́ти.
22
22
And Saul was very angry, and went himself also to Armathaim, and he comes as far as the well of the threshing-floor that is in Sephi; and he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David? and they said, Behold, in Navath in Rama.
И разгнѣ́вася гнѣ́вомъ Сау́лъ, и и́де и са́мъ во Армаѳе́мъ, и пріи́де да́же до кла́дязя гумна́, є́же є́сть въ се́фѣ, и вопроси́ и рече́: гдѣ́ є́сть самуи́лъ и даві́дъ? И рѣ́ша: се́, въ нава́ѳѣ въ ра́мѣ.
23
23
And he went thence to Navath in Rama: and there came the Spirit of God upon him also, and he went on prophesying till he came to Navath in Rama.
И и́де отту́ду въ нава́ѳъ [и́же] въ ра́мѣ: и бы́сть и на не́мъ Ду́хъ Бо́жій, и идя́ше иды́й и прорица́я, до́ндеже пріити́ єму́ въ нава́ѳъ и́же въ ра́мѣ.
24
24
And he took off his clothes, and prophesied before them; and lay down naked all that day and all that night: therefore they said, Is Saul also among the prophets?
И совлече́ ри́зы своя́ и прорица́ше предъ ни́ми: и паде́ на́гъ ве́сь де́нь то́й и всю́ но́щь. Того́ ра́ди глаго́лаху: єда́ и Сау́лъ во проро́цѣхъ?
Chapter 20
Глава 20
1
1
And David fled from Navath in Rama, and comes into the presence of Jonathan; and he said, What have I done, and what is my fault, and wherein have I sinned before thy father, that he seeks my life?
И отбѣже́ даві́дъ от нава́ѳа [и́же] въ ра́мѣ и пріи́де ко Іонаѳа́ну и рече́: что́ сотвори́хъ? и что́ непра́вда моя́? и что́ согрѣши́хъ предъ отце́мъ твои́мъ, я́ко и́щетъ души́ моєя́?
2
2
And Jonathan said to him, Far be it from thee: thou shalt not die: behold, my father will not do any thing great or small without discovering it to me; and why should my father hide this matter from me? this thing is not so.
И рече́ єму́ Іонаѳа́нъ: ника́коже, ты́ не у́мреши: се́, не и́мать сотвори́ти оте́цъ мо́й глаго́ла вели́ка, или́ ма́ла, и не откры́єтъ у́ха моєго́: и что́ я́ко скры́єтъ оте́цъ мо́й глаго́лъ се́й от мене́? не бу́ди сіє́.
3
3
And David answered Jonathan, and said, Thy father knows surely that I have found grace in thy sight, and he said, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he refuse his consent: but as the Lord lives and thy soul lives, as I said, the space is filled up between me and death.
И отвѣща́ даві́дъ Іонаѳа́ну и рече́: вѣ́дая вѣ́даєтъ оте́цъ тво́й, я́ко обрѣто́хъ благода́ть предъ очи́ма твои́ма, и глаго́летъ: да не позна́єтъ сего́ Іонаѳа́нъ, не́гли не восхо́щетъ: но жи́въ Госпо́дь и жива́ душа́ твоя́, зане́ я́коже реко́хъ, испо́лнися между́ мно́ю и между́ отце́мъ твои́мъ да́же до сме́рти.
4
4
And Jonathan said to David, What does thy soul desire, and what shall I do for thee?
И рече́ па́ки Іонаѳа́нъ къ даві́ду: чесого́ жела́єтъ душа́ твоя́, и что́ сотворю́ тебѣ́?
5
5
And David said to Jonathan, Behold, to-morrow is the new moon, and I shall not on any account sit down to eat, but thou shalt let me go, and I will hide in the plain till the evening.
И рече́ даві́дъ ко Іонаѳа́ну: се́, новоме́сячіє зау́тра, и а́зъ сѣдя́ не ся́ду съ царе́мъ я́сти, и по́слеши мя́, и скры́юся на по́ли до ве́чера дне́ тре́тіяго:
6
6
And if thy father do in anywise enquire for me, then shalt thou say, David earnestly asked leave of me to run to Bethleem his city, for there is there a yearly sacrifice for all the family.
и а́ще смотря́ усмо́тритъ мя́ оте́цъ тво́й, и рече́ши: прося́ упроси́ся от мене́ даві́дъ отити́ до Виѳлеє́ма гра́да своєго́, я́ко же́ртва дні́й та́мо всему́ пле́мени:
7
7
If he shall say thus, Well,— all is safe for thy servant: but if he shall answer harshly to thee, know that evil is determined by him.
а́ще та́ко рече́тъ: бла́го: ми́ръ рабу́ твоєму́: а́ще же же́стоко отвѣща́єтъ тебѣ́, разумѣ́й, я́ко соверши́ся зло́ба от него́:
8
8
And thou shalt deal mercifully with thy servant; for thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of the Lord with thyself: and if there is iniquity in thy servant, slay me thyself; but why dost thou thus bring me to thy father?
и да сотвори́ши ми́лость съ рабо́мъ твои́мъ, я́ко вве́лъ єси́ въ завѣ́тъ Госпо́день раба́ твоєго́ съ собо́ю: и а́ще є́сть непра́вда въ рабѣ́ твоє́мъ, умертви́ мя ты́, а ко отцу́ твоєму́ почто́ та́ко и́маши мя́ вводи́ти?
9
9
And Jonathan said, That be far from thee: for if I surely know that evil is determined by my father to come upon thee, although it should not be against thy cities, I will tell thee.
И рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ: ника́коже [бу́ди] тебѣ́: єгда́ а́ще разумѣва́я уразумѣ́ю, я́ко соверши́ся зло́ба отца́ моєго́, є́же пріити́ на тебе́, а́ще и не бу́деши во градѣ́хъ твои́хъ, а́зъ возвѣщу́ тебѣ́.
10
10
And David said to Jonathan, Who can tell me if thy father should answer roughly?
И рече́ даві́дъ ко Іонаѳа́ну: кто́ возвѣсти́тъ ми́, а́ще отвѣща́єтъ оте́цъ тво́й же́стоко?
11
11
And Jonathan said to David, Go, and abide in the field. And they went out both into the field.
И рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ къ даві́ду: иди́, и пребу́ди на по́ли. И идо́ста о́ба на по́ле.
12
12
And Jonathan said to David, The Lord God of Israel knows that I will sound my father as I have an opportunity, three several times, and, behold, if good should be determined concerning David, and I do not send to thee to the field,
И рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ къ даві́ду: Госпо́дь Бо́гъ Ізра́илевъ вѣ́сть, я́ко искушу́ отца́ моєго́ во вре́мя [сіє́] зау́тра, или́ тре́тіяго дне́, и сіє́, а́ще бла́го бу́детъ о даві́дѣ, и не и́мамъ посла́ти къ тебѣ́ на по́ле и возвѣсти́ти сія́ во у́шы твои́:
13
13
God do so to Jonathan and more also: as I shall also report the evil to thee, and make it known to thee, and I will let thee go; and thou shalt depart in peace, and the Lord shall be with thee, as he was with my father.
сія́ да сотвори́тъ Бо́гъ Іонаѳа́ну и сія́ да приложи́тъ, а́ще не возвѣщу́ зла́я на тя́, и откры́ю у́хо твоє́, и отпущу́ тя́, и отъи́деши въ ми́рѣ: и бу́детъ Госпо́дь съ тобо́ю, я́коже бѣ́ со отце́мъ мои́мъ:
14
14
And if indeed I continue to live, then shalt thou deal mercifully with me; and if I indeed die,
и а́ще у́бо єще́ жи́въ бу́ду а́зъ, да сотвори́ши ми́лость со мно́ю:
15
15
thou shalt not withdraw thy mercy from my house for ever: and if thou doest not, when the Lord cuts off the enemies of David each from the face of the earth,
и а́ще сме́ртію умру́, да не отъи́меши ми́лости твоєя́ от до́му моєго́ до вѣ́ка:
16
16
should it happen that the name of Jonathan be discovered by the house of David, then let the Lord seek out the enemies of David.
а́ще же ни́, єгда́ искорени́тъ Госпо́дь враги́ даві́довы, коєго́ждо от лица́ земли́, да обря́щется и́мя Іонаѳа́не въ дому́ даві́довѣ, и изы́щетъ Госпо́дь враги́ даві́довы.
17
17
And Jonathan swore yet again to David, because he loved the soul of him that loved him.
И приложи́ Іонаѳа́нъ єще́ кля́тися даві́ду, я́ко возлюби́ ду́шу лю́бящаго єго́.
18
18
And Jonathan said, To-morrow is the new moon, and thou wilt be enquired for, because thy seat will be observed as vacant.
И рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ къ нему́: зау́тра новоме́сячіє, и присмо́тренъ бу́деши, я́ко пра́здно усмо́трено бу́детъ мѣ́сто твоє́:
19
19
And thou shalt stay three days, and watch an opportunity, and shalt come to thy place where thou mayest hide thyself in the day of thy business, and thou shalt wait by that ergab.
ты́ же преме́длиши три́ дни́ и пребу́деши на мѣ́стѣ твоє́мъ, идѣ́же скры́єшися въ де́нь дѣ́ланія, и ся́деши при єрга́вѣ о́нѣмъ:
20
20
And I will shoot three arrows, aiming them at a mark.
и а́зъ утро́ю стрѣла́ми стрѣля́я, и стрѣлю́ верга́я до Амагга́ріа:
21
21
And behold, I will send a lad, saying, Go find me the arrow.
и се́, послю́ о́трока, глаго́ля: иди́ и обря́щи ми́ стрѣлу́: и а́ще реку́ о́троку: здѣ́ стрѣла́ от тебе́, и здѣ́, возми́ ю́: и ты́ гряди́ ко мнѣ́, я́ко ми́ръ тебѣ́, и нѣ́сть о тебѣ́ сло́ва, жи́въ Госпо́дь:
22
22
If I should expressly say to the lad, The arrow is here, and on this side of thee, take it; then come, for it is well with thee, and there is no reason for fear, as the Lord lives: but if I should say thus to the young man, The arrow is on that side of thee, and beyond; go, for the Lord hath sent thee away.
а́ще же та́ко реку́ ю́ноши: та́мо стрѣла́ от тебе́ и да́лѣє: иди́, я́ко отсла́ тя Госпо́дь:
23
23
And as for the word which thou and I have spoken, behold, the Lord is witness between me and thee for ever.
и глаго́лъ єго́же а́зъ и ты́ глаго́лахомъ, се́, Госпо́дь свидѣ́тель между́ тобо́ю и мно́ю до вѣ́ка.
24
24
So David hides himself in the field, and the new month arrives, and the king comes to the table to eat.
И скры́ся даві́дъ на по́ли, и пріи́де новоме́сячіє, и пріи́де ца́рь на трапе́зу я́сти,
25
25
And he sat upon his seat as in former times, even on his seat by the wall, and he went before Jonathan; and Abenner sat on one side of Saul, and the place of David was empty.
и сѣ́де ца́рь на мѣ́стѣ своє́мъ я́коже и всегда́ на престо́лѣ при стѣнѣ́, и предвари́ Іонаѳа́на, и сѣ́де Авени́ръ от страны́ Сау́ловы, и усмо́трено бы́сть [пра́здно] мѣ́сто даві́дово.
26
26
And Saul said nothing on that day, for he said, It seems to have fallen out that he is not clean, because he has not purified himself.
И не глаго́ла Сау́лъ ничто́же въ то́й де́нь, помы́сли бо, слу́чай ви́дится, нечи́сту бы́ти, я́ко не очи́стися.
27
27
And it came to pass on the morrow, on the second day of the month, that the place of David was empty; and Saul said to Jonathan his son, Why has not the son of Jessæ attended both yesterday and to-day at the table?
И бы́сть нау́тріє ме́сяца въ де́нь вторы́й, и усмо́трено бы́сть пра́здно мѣ́сто даві́дово, и рече́ Сау́лъ ко Іонаѳа́ну сы́ну своєму́: что́ я́ко не пріи́де сы́нъ Ієссе́євъ ни вчера́, ни дне́сь на трапе́зу?
28
28
And Jonathan answered Saul, and said to him, David asked leave of me to go as far as Bethleem his city;
И отвѣща́ Іонаѳа́нъ къ Сау́лу и рече́ єму́: упроси́ся от мене́ даві́дъ до Виѳлеє́ма гра́да своєго́ ити́,
29
29
and he said, Let me go, I pray thee, for we have a family sacrifice in the city, and my brethren have sent for me; and now, if I have found grace in thine eyes, I will even go over and see my brethren: therefore he is not present at the table of the king.
и рече́: отпусти́ мя ны́нѣ [въ Виѳлеє́мъ], я́ко же́ртва колѣ́на на́шего во гра́дѣ, и заповѣ́даша мнѣ́ бра́тія моя́: и ны́нѣ а́ще обрѣто́хъ благода́ть предъ очи́ма твои́ма, да пойду́ ны́нѣ и узрю́ бра́тію мою́: сего́ ра́ди не пріи́де на трапе́зу царе́ву.
30
30
And Saul was exceedingly angry with Jonathan, and said to him, Thou son of traitorous damsels! for do I not know that thou art an accomplice with the son of Jessæ to thy shame, and to the shame of thy mother's nakedness?
И разгнѣ́вася гнѣ́вомъ Сау́лъ на Іонаѳа́на зѣло́ и рече́ єму́: сы́не дѣ́вокъ блудни́цъ, не вѣ́мъ ли, я́ко соо́бщникъ єси́ ты́ сы́ну Ієссе́єву въ срамоту́ твою́ и въ срамоту́ открове́нія ма́тере твоєя́?
31
31
For so long as the son of Jessæ lives upon the earth, thy kingdom shall not be established: now then send and take the young man, for he shall surely die.
я́ко во вся́ дни́, въ ня́же сы́нъ Ієссе́євъ жи́ти и́мать на земли́, не угото́вится ца́рство твоє́: ны́нѣ у́бо посла́въ, поими́ ю́ношу, я́ко сы́нъ сме́рти є́сть се́й.
32
32
And Jonathan answered Saul, Why is he to die? what has he done?
И отвѣща́ Іонаѳа́нъ Сау́лу отцу́ своєму́ и рече́: за что́ умира́єтъ? что́ сотвори́?
33
33
And Saul lifted up his spear against Jonathan to slay him: so Jonathan knew that this evil was determined on by his father to slay David.
И ве́рже Сау́лъ копіє́мъ на Іонаѳа́на, є́же умертви́ти єго́. И позна́ Іонаѳа́нъ, я́ко соверши́ся зло́ба сія́ от отца́ єго́, да умертви́тъ даві́да:
34
34
And Jonathan sprang up from the table in great anger, and did not eat bread on the second day of the month, for he grieved bitterly for David, because his father determined on mischief against him.
и вскочи́ Іонаѳа́нъ от трапе́зы во гнѣ́вѣ я́рости, и не яде́ хлѣ́ба въ де́нь вторы́й ме́сяца, я́ко сокруши́ся о даві́дѣ, зане́ соверши́ [зло́бу] на него́ оте́цъ єго́.
35
35
And morning came, and Jonathan went out to the field, as he appointed to do for a signal to David, and a little boy was with him.
И бы́сть зау́тра, и изы́де Іонаѳа́нъ на село́, я́коже совѣща́ся о свидѣ́ніи съ даві́домъ, и о́трокъ ма́лъ съ ни́мъ.
36
36
And he said to the boy, Run, find me the arrows which I shoot: and the boy ran, and Jonathan shot an arrow, and sent it beyond him.
И рече́ о́троку: тецы́, и обря́щи ми́ стрѣ́лы, и́миже а́зъ стрѣля́ю. И о́трокъ тече́, и о́нъ стрѣли́ стрѣло́ю за него́.
37
37
And the boy came to the place where the arrow was which Jonathan shot; and Jonathan cried out after the lad, and said, The arrow is on that side of thee and beyond thee.
И пріи́де о́трокъ до мѣ́ста стрѣлы́, идѣ́же стрѣли́лъ Іонаѳа́нъ. И возопи́ Іонаѳа́нъ вслѣ́дъ о́трока и рече́: та́мо стрѣла́ от тебе́ и да́лѣє.
38
38
And Jonathan cried out after his boy, saying, Make all speed, and stay not. And Jonathan's boy gathered up the arrows, and brought the arrows to his master.
И па́ки возопи́ Іонаѳа́нъ вслѣ́дъ о́трока своєго́, глаго́ля: потщи́ся ско́ро, и не сто́й. И собра́ о́трокъ Іонаѳа́ну стрѣ́лы и принесе́ и́хъ къ господи́ну своєму́.
39
39
And the boy knew nothing, only Jonathan and David knew.
О́трокъ же не увѣ́дѣ ничесо́же, то́кмо Іонаѳа́нъ и даві́дъ вѣ́дѣста ве́щь.
40
40
And Jonathan gave his weapons to his boy, and said to his boy, Go, enter into the city.
И отда́ Іонаѳа́нъ ору́жіє своє́ о́троку своєму́ и рече́ о́троку своєму́: поиди́ и отнеси́ во гра́дъ.
41
41
And when the lad went in, then David arose from the argab, and fell upon his face, and did obeisance to him three times, and they kissed each other, and wept for each other, for a great while.
И єгда́ отъи́де о́трокъ, и даві́дъ воста́ от єрга́ва, и паде́ на лице́ своє́, и поклони́ся єму́ три́жды, и облобыза́ кі́йждо дру́гъ дру́га, и пла́кася кі́йждо о дру́гъ дру́зѣ до сконча́нія вели́ка.
42
42
And Jonathan said to David, Go in peace, and as we have both sworn in the name of the Lord, saying, The Lord shall be witness between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever—even so let it be.
И рече́ Іонаѳа́нъ даві́ду: иди́ съ ми́ромъ, и я́коже кля́хомся мы́ о́ба и́менемъ Госпо́днимъ, глаго́люще: Госпо́дь да бу́детъ свидѣ́тель между́ мно́ю и тобо́ю и между́ сѣ́менемъ мои́мъ и между́ сѣ́менемъ твои́мъ до вѣ́ка.
Chapter 21
Глава 21
1
1
And David arose and departed, and Jonathan went into the city.
И пріи́де даві́дъ въ номву́ ко Авімеле́ху ієре́ю: и ужасе́ся Авімеле́хъ о прише́ствіи єго́ и рече́ єму́: что́ я́ко ты́ єди́нъ, и никто́же съ тобо́ю?
2
2
And David comes to Nomba to Abimelech the priest: and Abimelech was amazed at meeting him, and said to him, Why art thou alone, and nobody with thee?
И рече́ даві́дъ ієре́ю: ца́рь заповѣ́да ми́ глаго́лъ дне́сь и рече́ ко мнѣ́: никто́же да уразумѣ́єтъ глаго́ла, єго́же ра́ди а́зъ посыла́ю тя́ и о не́мже а́зъ заповѣ́даю ти́: и о́троки оста́вихъ на мѣ́стѣ глаго́лемѣмъ Єммоні́мъ:
3
3
And David said to the priest, The king gave me a command to-day, and said to me, Let no one know the matter on which I send thee, and concerning which I have charged thee: and I have charged my servants to be in the place that is called, The faithfulness of God, phellani maemoni.
и ны́нѣ а́ще су́ть у тебе́ пя́ть хлѣ́бы, да́ждь ми́ єли́ко и́маши.
4
4
And now if there are under thy hand five loaves, give into my hand what is ready.
И отвѣща́ ієре́й даві́ду и рече́: не су́ть хлѣ́бы про́сти у мене́, но то́чію хлѣ́бы у мене́ свяще́нніи: а́ще сохране́ни о́троцы су́ть то́кмо от жены́, снѣдя́тъ.
5
5
And the priest answered David, and said, There are no common loaves under my hand, for I have none but holy loaves: if the young men have been kept at least from women, then they shall eat them.
И отвѣща́ даві́дъ ієре́ю и рече́ єму́: и [мы́] от же́нъ воздержа́хомся вчера́ и тре́тіяго дне́: отне́лѣже изыдо́хъ а́зъ на пу́ть, бы́ша вси́ о́троцы очище́ни, и се́й пу́ть нечи́стъ, но освяти́тся дне́сь сосу́дъ ра́ди мои́хъ.
6
6
And David answered the priest, and said to him, Yea, we have been kept from women for three days: when I came forth for the journey all the young men were purified; but this expedition is unclean, wherefore it shall be sanctified this day because of my weapons.
И даде́ єму́ Авімеле́хъ ієре́й хлѣ́бы предложе́нія, я́ко та́мо не бѣ́ хлѣ́ба, но то́кмо хлѣ́бы лица́, и́же взя́ты от лица́ Госпо́дня, є́же предложи́тися хлѣ́бу те́плому, въ о́ньже де́нь взя́ и́хъ.
7
7
So Abimelech the priest gave him the shewbread; for there were no loaves there, but only the presence loaves which had been removed from the presence of the Lord, in order that hot bread should be set on, on the day on which he took them.
И бѣ́ та́мо єди́нъ от о́трокъ Сау́ловыхъ въ де́нь о́нъ удержа́нъ предъ Го́сподемъ, и и́мя єму́ дои́къ Си́ринъ, [старѣ́йшина от па́стырь Сау́ловыхъ,] пасы́й мски́ Сау́ловы.
8
8
And there was there on that day one of Saul's servants detained before the Lord, and his name was Doec the Syrian, tending the mules of Saul.
И рече́ даві́дъ ко Авімеле́ху: ви́ждь, а́ще є́сть здѣ́ у тебе́ копіє́ или́ ме́чь, я́ко меча́ моєго́ и ору́жія моєго́ не взя́хъ съ собо́ю, я́ко царе́во повелѣ́ніє внеза́пу ми́ бы́сть.
9
9
And David said to Abimelech, See if there is here under thy hand spear or sword, for I have not brought in my hand my sword or my weapons, for the word of the king was urgent.
И рече́ ієре́й: се́, ме́чь голіа́ѳа иноплеме́нника, єго́же ты́ уби́лъ єси́ во юдо́ли Ила́, и то́й обви́тъ бя́ше въ ри́зу за Єфу́домъ: а́ще то́й хо́щеши взя́ти, возми́ себѣ́, нѣ́сть бо ина́го здѣ́ кромѣ́ сего́. И рече́ даві́дъ: се́, нѣ́сть я́коже то́й: да́ждь ми́ єго́. И даде́ єго́ єму́.
10
10
And the priest said, Behold the sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou smotest in the valley of Ela; and it is wrapt in a cloth: if thou wilt take it, take it for thyself, for there is no other except it here. And David said, Behold, there is none like it; give it me.
И воста́ даві́дъ, и убѣже́ въ то́й де́нь от лица́ Сау́лова, и пріи́де даві́дъ ко Анху́су царю́ ге́ѳску.
11
11
And he gave it him; and David arose, and fled in that day from the presence of Saul: and David came to Anchus king of Geth.
И рѣ́ша о́троцы Анху́совы къ нему́: не се́й ли даві́дъ ца́рь земли́? не сему́ ли изыдо́ша [жены́] лику́ющыя, глаго́лющя: побѣди́ Сау́лъ съ ты́сящами свои́ми, и даві́дъ со тма́ми свои́ми?
12
12
And the servants of Anchus said to him, Is not this David the king of the land? Did not the dancing women begin the song to him, saying, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
И положи́ даві́дъ глаго́лы сія́ въ се́рдцы своє́мъ, и убоя́ся зѣло́ от лица́ Анху́са царя́ ге́ѳска.
13
13
And David laid up the words in his heart, and was greatly afraid of Anchus king of Geth.
И измѣни́ лице́ своє́ предъ ни́мъ, и притвори́ся въ де́нь то́й, и бія́ше во врата́ гра́да, я́ко въ тимпа́нъ, и па́даше на ру́ки своя́, и паде́ у вра́тъ гра́да, и сли́ны своя́ точа́ше по брадѣ́ своє́й.
14
14
And he changed his appearance before him, and feigned himself a false character in that day; and drummed upon the doors of the city, and used extravagant gestures with his hands, and fell against the doors of the gate, and his spittle ran down upon his beard.
И рече́ Анху́съ ко отроко́мъ свои́мъ: се́, ви́дѣсте му́жа неи́стова, почто́ єго́ введо́сте ко мнѣ́?
15
15
And Anchus said to his servants, Lo! ye see the man is mad: why have ye brought him in to me?
єда́ не имѣ́ю а́зъ неи́стовыхъ, я́ко введо́сте єго́, да бѣсну́єтся предо мно́ю? се́й да не вни́детъ въ до́мъ мо́й.
16
Am I in want of madmen, that ye have brought him in to me to play the madman? he shall not come into the house.
Chapter 22
Глава 22
1
1
And David departed thence, and escaped; and he comes to the cave of Odollam, and his brethren hear, and the house of his father, and they go down to him there.
И отъи́де даві́дъ отту́ду, и спасе́ся, и пріи́де въ пеще́ру Одолла́мску: и слы́шавше бра́тія єго́ и до́мъ отца́ єго́, пріидо́ша къ нему́ та́мо.
2
2
And there gathered to him every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was troubled in mind; and he was a leader over them, and there were with him about four hundred men.
И собра́шася къ нему́ вся́къ и́же въ ну́ждѣ, и вся́къ должни́къ, и вся́къ печа́льный душе́ю, и бѣ́ и́ми облада́яй, и бя́ше съ ни́мъ я́ко четы́реста муже́й.
3
3
And David departed thence to Massephath of Moab, and said to the king of Moab, Let, I pray thee, my father and my mother be with thee, until I know what God will do to me.
И отъи́де даві́дъ отту́ду въ Массифа́ѳъ Моаві́тскій и рече́ къ царю́ Моаві́тску: да бу́дутъ ны́нѣ оте́цъ мо́й и ма́ти моя́ у тебе́, до́ндеже позна́ю, что́ сотвори́тъ мнѣ́ Бо́гъ.
4
4
And he persuaded the king of Moab, and they dwelt with him continually, while David was in the hold.
И умоли́ лице́ царя́ Моаві́тска, и пребыва́ху у него́ по вся́ дни́, су́щу даві́ду во о́бласти то́й.
5
5
And Gad the prophet said to David, Dwell not in the hold: go, and thou shalt enter the land of Juda. So David went, and came and dwelt in the city of Saric.
И рече́ га́дъ проро́къ къ даві́ду: не сѣди́ во о́бласти се́й: иди́, и да вни́деши въ зе́млю Іу́дину. И и́де даві́дъ и прише́дъ сѣ́де въ гра́дѣ сарі́хъ.
6
6
And Saul heard that David was discovered, and his men with him: now Saul dwelt in the hill below the field that is in Rama, and his spear was in his hand, and all his servants stood near him.
И слы́ша Сау́лъ, я́ко позна́нъ бы́сть даві́дъ, и му́жіє и́же съ ни́мъ: и Сау́лъ сѣдя́ше на холмѣ́ подъ дубра́вою я́же въ ра́мѣ, и копіє́ въ руку́ єго́, и вси́ о́троцы єго́ предстоя́ху єму́.
7
7
And Saul said to his servants that stood by him, Hear now, ye sons of Benjamin, will the son of Jessæ indeed give all of you fields and vineyards, and will he make you all captains of hundreds and captains of thousands?
И рече́ Сау́лъ ко отроко́мъ свои́мъ предстоя́щымъ єму́: слы́шите ны́нѣ, сы́нове Веніамі́новы, а́ще вои́стинну всѣ́мъ ва́мъ да́стъ сы́нъ Ієссе́євъ се́ла и віногра́ды и поста́витъ ва́съ всѣ́хъ въ со́тники и ты́сящники:
8
8
that ye are all conspiring against me, and there is no one that informs me, whereas my son has made a covenant with the son of Jessæ, and there is no one of you that is sorry for me, or informs me that my son has stirred up my servant against me for an enemy, as it is this day?
я́ко вси́ согласи́стеся на мя́, и нѣ́сть открыва́яй во у́хо моє́, єгда́ положи́ завѣ́тъ сы́нъ мо́й съ сы́номъ Ієссе́овымъ, и нѣ́сть от ва́съ ни єди́нъ боля́й о мнѣ́ и возвѣща́яй во у́шы мои́, я́ко воздви́же сы́нъ мо́й раба́ моєго́ на мя́ врага́, я́коже де́нь се́й?
9
9
And Doec the Syrian who was over the mules of Saul answered and said, I saw the son of Jessæ as he came to Nomba to Abimelech son of Achitob the priest.
И отвѣща́ дои́къ Си́ринъ приста́вленый надъ мска́ми Сау́ловыми и рече́: ви́дѣхъ сы́на Ієссе́єва прише́дша въ номву́ ко Авімеле́ху сы́ну Ахі́тову ієре́ю:
10
10
And the priest enquired of God for him, and gave him provisions, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine.
и вопроша́ше о не́мъ Бо́га, и бра́шно вдаде́ єму́, и ме́чь голіа́ѳа иноплеме́нника вдаде́ єму́.
11
11
And the king sent to call Abimelech son of Achitob and all his father's sons, the priests that were in Nomba; and they all came to the king.
И посла́ ца́рь призва́ти Авімеле́ха сы́на Ахі́това, и вся́ сы́ны отца́ єго́ ієре́и от номвы́. И пріидо́ша вси́ къ царю́.
12
12
And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Achitob. And he said, Lo! I am here, speak, my lord.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: слы́ши ны́нѣ, сы́не Ахі́товъ. И рече́: се́, а́зъ, глаго́ли, господи́не.
13
13
And Saul said to him, Why have thou and the son of Jessæ conspired against me, that thou shouldest give him bread and a sword, and shouldest enquire of God for him, to raise him up against me as an enemy, as he is this day?
И рече́ єму́ Сау́лъ: почто́ совѣща́лся єси́ на мя́ ты́ и сы́нъ Ієссе́євъ, я́ко вда́лъ єси́ єму́ хлѣ́бъ и ме́чь, и вопроша́лъ єси́ о не́мъ Бо́га положи́ти єго́ на мя́ во врага́, я́коже де́нь се́й?
14
14
And he answered the king, and said, And who is there among all thy servants faithful as David, and he is a son-in-law of the king, and he is executor of all thy commands, and is honourable in thy house?
И отвѣща́ Авімеле́хъ царю́ и рече́: и кто́ во всѣ́хъ рабѣ́хъ твои́хъ вѣ́ренъ я́коже даві́дъ, и зя́ть царе́въ, и кня́зь всѣ́мъ за́повѣдемъ твои́мъ, и сла́венъ въ до́му твоє́мъ?
15
15
Have I begun to-day to enquire of God for him? by no means: let not the king bring a charge against his servant, and against the whole of my father's house; for thy servant knew not in all these matters anything great or small.
єда́ дне́сь нача́хъ вопроша́ти о не́мъ Бо́га? ника́ко: да не возложи́ши, царю́, на раба́ твоєго́ словесе́ сего́, и на ве́сь до́мъ отца́ моєго́, я́ко не вѣ́дяше ра́бъ тво́й во всѣ́хъ си́хъ словесе́ ма́ла, или́ вели́ка.
16
16
And king Saul said, Thou shalt surely die, Abimelech, thou, and all thy father's house.
И рече́ ца́рь Сау́лъ: сме́ртію у́мреши, Авімеле́хъ, ты́ и ве́сь до́мъ отца́ твоєго́.
17
17
And the king said to the footmen that attended on him, Draw nigh and slay the priests of the Lord, because their hand is with David, and because they knew that he fled, and they did not inform me. But the servants of the king would not lift their hands to fall upon the priests of the Lord.
И рече́ ца́рь скорохо́дцемъ предстоя́щымъ предъ ни́мъ: приведи́те и избі́йте ієре́и Госпо́дни, я́ко рука́ и́хъ съ даві́домъ, и поне́же позна́ша, я́ко бѣжи́тъ то́й, и не возвѣсти́ша во у́шію моє́ю. И не хотя́ху о́троцы царе́вы возложи́ти ру́къ свои́хъ на ієре́и Госпо́дни.
18
18
And the king said to Doec, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests: and Doec the Syrian turned, and slew the priests of the Lord in that day, three hundred and five men, all wearing an ephod.
И рече́ ца́рь дои́ку: обрати́ся ты́, и устреми́ся на ієре́и. И обрати́ся дои́къ Си́ринъ, и уби́ ієре́євъ Госпо́днихъ въ то́й де́нь, три́ста пя́ть муже́й, всѣ́хъ нося́щихъ Єфу́дъ:
19
19
And he smote Nomba the city of the priests with the edge of the sword, both man and woman, infant and suckling, and calf, and ox, and sheep.
и номву́ гра́дъ ієре́йскій погуби́ о́стріємъ ору́жія от му́жеска по́лу и до же́нска, от о́трока и до ссу́щаго, и телца́ и осла́ и овча́те.
20
20
And one son of Abimelech son of Achitob escapes, and his name was Abiathar, and he fled after David.
И угонзе́ єди́нъ сы́нъ Авімеле́ха сы́на Ахі́това, и́мя єму́ Авіа́ѳаръ, и бѣжа́ вслѣ́дъ даві́да.
21
21
And Abiathar told David that Saul had slain all the priests of the Lord.
И возвѣсти́ Авіа́ѳаръ даві́ду, я́ко изби́ Сау́лъ вся́ ієре́и Госпо́дни.
22
22
And David said to Abiathar, I knew it in that day, that Doec the Syrian would surely tell Saul: I am guilty of the death of the house of thy father.
И рече́ даві́дъ ко Авіа́ѳару: вѣ́дяхъ въ де́нь то́й, я́ко та́мо бѣ́ дои́къ Си́ринъ, я́ко возвѣща́я возвѣсти́тъ Сау́лу: а́зъ є́смь вино́венъ о душа́хъ до́му отца́ твоєго́:
23
23
Dwell with me; fear not, for wherever I shall seek a place of safety for my life, I will also seek a place for thy life, for thou art safely guarded while with me.
сѣди́ со мно́ю, не бо́йся, я́ко идѣ́же а́ще взыщу́ души́ моє́й мѣ́сто, взыщу́ и души́ твоє́й, я́ко сохране́нъ бу́деши ты́ у мене́.
Chapter 23
Глава 23
1
1
And it was told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines war in Keila, and they rob, they trample on the threshing-floors.
И возвѣсти́ша даві́ду, глаго́люще: се́, иноплеме́нницы облего́ша кеі́ль, и расхища́ютъ и попира́ютъ плоды́.
2
2
And David enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And the Lord said, Go, and thou shalt smite these Philistines, and shalt save Keila.
И вопроси́ даві́дъ Го́спода, глаго́ля: а́ще пойду́ и избію́ иноплеме́нники сія́? И рече́ Госпо́дь: иди́, и побѣди́ши иноплеме́нники сія́, и спасе́ши кеі́ль.
3
3
And the men of David said to him, Behold, we are afraid here in Judea; and how shall it be if we go to Keila? shall we go after the spoils of the Philistines?
И рѣ́ша му́жіє даві́довы къ нему́: се́, мы́ здѣ́ во Іуде́и бои́мся, и ка́ко бу́детъ, а́ще и́демъ въ кеі́ль, въ плѣ́нъ иноплеме́нниковъ вни́демъ?
4
4
And David enquired yet again of the Lord; and the Lord answered him, and said to him, Arise and go down to Keila, for I will deliver the Philistines into thy hands.
И приложи́ єще́ даві́дъ вопроси́ти Го́спода. И отвѣща́ єму́ Госпо́дь и рече́ єму́: воста́ни и сни́ди въ кеі́ль, я́ко а́зъ предаю́ иноплеме́нники въ ру́цѣ твои́.
5
5
So David and his men with him went to Keila, and fought with the Philistines; and they fled from before him, and he carried off their cattle, and smote them with a great slaughter, and David rescued the inhabitants of Keila.
И и́де даві́дъ и му́жіє єго́ съ ни́мъ въ кеі́ль, и бра́шася со иноплеме́нники: и бѣжа́ша [иноплеме́нницы] от лица́ єго́, и взя́ скоты́ и́хъ, и порази́ и́хъ я́звою вели́кою, и спасе́ даві́дъ живу́щыя въ кеі́лѣ.
6
6
And it came to pass when Abiathar the son of Achimelech fled to David, that he went down with David to Keila, having an ephod in his hand.
И бы́сть єгда́ бѣжа́ Авіа́ѳаръ сы́нъ Авімеле́ховъ къ даві́ду, и то́й съ даві́домъ въ кеі́ль сни́де, имы́й Єфу́дъ въ руцѣ́ своє́й.
7
7
And it was told Saul that David was come to Keila: and Saul said, God has sold him into my hands, for he is shut up, having entered into a city that has gates and bars.
И возвѣсти́ся Сау́лу, я́ко пріи́де даві́дъ въ кеі́ль. И рече́ Сау́лъ: предаде́ єго́ Бо́гъ въ ру́цѣ мои́, я́ко заключи́ся вше́дъ въ гра́дъ [иму́щь] врата́ и вереи́.
8
8
And Saul charged all the people to go down to war to Keila, to besiege David and his men.
И заповѣ́да Сау́лъ всѣ́мъ лю́демъ на бра́нь сни́ти въ кеі́ль, я́ти даві́да и му́жы єго́.
9
9
And David knew that Saul spoke openly of mischief against him: and David said to Abiathar the priest, Bring the ephod of the Lord.
И увѣ́дѣ даві́дъ, я́ко не премолка́єтъ зло́бы о не́мъ Сау́лъ, и рече́ даві́дъ ко Авіа́ѳару жерцу́: принеси́ Єфу́дъ Госпо́день.
10
10
And David said, Lord God of Israel, thy servant has indeed heard, that Saul seeks to come against Keila to destroy the city on my account.
И рече́ даві́дъ: Го́споди Бо́же Ізра́илевъ, слы́шавъ услы́ша ра́бъ тво́й, я́ко и́щетъ Сау́лъ пріити́ на кеі́ль растли́ти гра́дъ мене́ ра́ди:
11
11
Will the place be shut up? and now will Saul come down, as thy servant has heard? Lord God of Israel, tell thy servant. And the Lord said, It will be shut up.
а́ще заключи́тся? и ны́нѣ а́ще сни́детъ Сау́лъ, я́коже слы́ша ра́бъ тво́й? Го́споди Бо́же Ізра́илевъ, возвѣсти́ рабу́ твоєму́. И рече́ Госпо́дь: заключи́тся.
13
12
And David arose, and the men with him, in number about four hundred, and they went forth from Keila, and went whithersoever they could go: and it was told Saul that David had escaped from Keila, and he forbore to come.
И рече́ даві́дъ: а́ще предадя́тъ мя́ и́же въ кеі́лѣ, и му́жы моя́ въ ру́ки Сау́ли? И рече́ Госпо́дь: предадя́тъ.
14
13
And he dwelt in Maserem in the wilderness, in the narrow passes; and dwelt in the wilderness in mount Ziph, in the dry country. And Saul sought him continually, but the Lord delivered him not into his hands.
И воста́ даві́дъ и му́жіє єго́ съ ни́мъ, я́ко четы́реста, и изыдо́ша изъ кеі́лы, и идо́ша, а́може хотя́ху. И возвѣсти́ша Сау́лу, я́ко угонзе́ даві́дъ изъ кеі́лы: и оста́ви ити́.
15
14
And David perceived that Saul went forth to seek David; and David was in the dry mountain in the New Ziph.
И сѣ́де даві́дъ въ Масере́мѣ въ пусты́ни во узи́нахъ, и сѣдя́ше въ пусты́ни на горѣ́ зі́фъ, въ земли́ зно́йнѣ: и иска́ше єго́ Сау́лъ во вся́ дни́, и не предаде́ єго́ Бо́гъ въ ру́цѣ єго́.
16
15
And Jonathan son of Saul rose, and went to David to Cæne, and strengthened his hands in the Lord.
И ви́дѣ даві́дъ, я́ко исхо́дитъ Сау́лъ иска́ти єго́: и даві́дъ бя́ше на горѣ́ зно́йнѣ, въ дубра́вѣ зі́фъ.
17
16
And he said to him, Fear not, for the hand of Saul my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be second to thee; and Saul my father knows it.
И воста́ Іонаѳа́нъ сы́нъ Сау́ловъ и и́де къ даві́ду въ дубра́ву, и утверди́ ру́цѣ єго́ во Го́сподѣ,
18
17
So they both made a covenant before the Lord; and David dwelt in Cæne, and Jonathan went to his home.
и рече́ къ нему́: не бо́йся, я́ко не и́мать обрѣсти́ тебе́ рука́ отца́ моєго́ Сау́ла, и ты́ и́маши ца́рствовати во Ізра́или, и а́зъ бу́ду по тебѣ́ другі́й, и Сау́лъ оте́цъ мо́й увѣ́да та́ко.
19
18
And the Ziphites came up out of the dry country to Saul to the hill, saying, Behold, is not David hidden with us in Messara, in the narrows in Cæne in the hill of Echela, which is on the right of Jessæmon?
И положи́ста о́ба завѣ́тъ предъ Го́сподемъ: и сѣдя́ше даві́дъ въ дубра́вѣ, а Іонаѳа́нъ отъи́де въ до́мъ сво́й.
20
19
And now according to all the king's desire to come down, let him come down to us; they have shut him up into the hands of the king.
И изыдо́ша зіфе́є от зно́йныя земли́ къ Сау́лу на хо́лмъ, глаго́люще: не се́ ли даві́дъ скры́ся у на́съ въ месса́рѣ во узи́нахъ въ дубра́вѣ на холмѣ́ єхела́тстѣ, и́же одесну́ю Ієсемо́на?
21
20
And Saul said to them, Blessed be ye of the Lord, for ye have been grieved on my account.
и ны́нѣ все́ є́же по души́ царе́вѣ ко исхожде́нію, да сни́детъ [у́бо] къ на́мъ: заключи́ша бо єго́ въ ру́ки царе́вы.
22
21
Go, I pray you, and make preparations yet, and notice his place where his foot shall be, quickly, in that place which ye spoke of, lest by any means he should deal craftily.
И рече́ и́мъ Сау́лъ: благослове́ни вы́ Го́сподеви, я́ко поболѣ́сте о мнѣ́:
23
22
Take notice, then, and learn, and I will go with you; and it shall come to pass that if he is in the land, I will search him out among all the thousands of Juda.
иди́те ны́нѣ, и угото́вите єще́, и позна́йте мѣ́сто єго́, идѣ́же бу́детъ нога́ єго́ вско́рѣ, та́мо идѣ́же рѣ́сте, да не ка́ко прехи́тритъ:
24
23
And the Ziphites arose, and went before Saul: and David and his men were in the wilderness of Maon, westward, to the right of Jessæmon.
и ви́дите и уразумѣ́йте о всѣ́хъ мѣ́стѣхъ, идѣ́же то́й кры́єтся, и возврати́теся ко мнѣ́ на гото́во, и иду́ съ ва́ми: и бу́детъ, а́ще є́сть на земли́, изыска́ти и́мамъ єго́ во всѣ́хъ ты́сящахъ Іу́диныхъ.
25
24
And Saul and his men went to seek him: and they brought word to David, and he went down to the rock that was in the wilderness of Maon: and Saul heard, and followed after David to the wilderness of Maon.
И воста́ша зіфе́є, и идо́ша предъ Сау́ломъ: даві́дъ же и му́жіє єго́ бя́ху въ пусты́ни мао́нъ къ за́паду одесну́ю Ієсемо́на.
26
25
And Saul and his men go on one side of the mountain, and David and his men are on the other side of the mountain: and David was hiding himself to escape from Saul: and Saul and his men encamped against David and his men, in order to take them.
И и́де Сау́лъ и му́жіє єго́ иска́ти даві́да. И возвѣсти́ша даві́ду, и сни́де ко ка́меню и́же въ пусты́ни мао́нъ. И услы́ша Сау́лъ, и погна́ вслѣ́дъ даві́да въ пусты́ню мао́нъ.
27
26
And there came a messenger to Saul, saying, Haste thee, and come hither, for the Philistines have invaded the land.
И идя́ше Сау́лъ и му́жіє єго́ от страны́ горы́ отсю́ду, даві́дъ же бѣ́ и му́жіє єго́ от страны́ горы́ отону́ду: и бѣ́ даві́дъ укрыва́яся ити́ от лица́ Сау́ля, а Сау́лъ и му́жіє єго́ ополчи́шася на даві́да и на му́жы єго́ я́ти и́хъ.
28
27
So Saul returned from following after David, and went to meet the Philistines: therefore that place was called The divided Rock.
И пріи́де вѣ́стникъ къ Сау́лу глаго́ля: потщи́ся и иди́, я́ко нападо́ша иноплеме́нницы на зе́млю твою́.
Chapter 24
Глава 24
1
1
And David rose up from thence, and dwelt in the narrow passes of Engaddi.
И воста́ даві́дъ отту́ду и сѣ́де во узи́нахъ єнгадді́.
2
2
And it came to pass when Saul returned from pursuing after the Philistines, that it was reported to him, saying, David is in the wilderness of Engaddi.
И бы́сть єгда́ возврати́ся Сау́лъ вспя́ть от иноплеме́нникъ, и возвѣсти́ша єму́, глаго́люще: се́, даві́дъ въ пусты́ни єнга́дстѣй.
3
3
And he took with him three thousand men, chosen out of all Israel, and went to seek David and his men in front of Saddæem.
И взя́ Сау́лъ съ собо́ю три́ ты́сящы муже́й избра́нныхъ от всего́ Ізра́иля и и́де иска́ти даві́да и муже́й єго́ пря́мо лицу́ садде́ємъ:
4
4
And he came to the flocks of sheep that were by the way, and there was a cave there; and Saul went in to make preparation, and David and his men were sitting in the inner part of the cave.
и пріи́де до ста́дъ пасо́мыхъ на пути́, и бѣ́ та́мо верте́пъ: и Сау́лъ вни́де испраздни́тися, даві́дъ же и му́жіє єго́ во вну́треннихъ верте́па сѣдя́ху.
5
5
And the men of David said to him, Behold, this is the day of which the Lord spoke to thee, that he would deliver thine enemy into thy hands; and thou shalt do to him as it is good in thy sight. So David arose and cut off the skirt of Saul's garment secretly.
И рѣ́ша му́жіє даві́довы къ нему́: се́, де́нь се́й, о не́мже рече́ Госпо́дь тебѣ́ преда́ти врага́ твоєго́ въ ру́цѣ твои́, и сотвори́ши єму́ я́коже уго́дно предъ очи́ма твои́ма. И воста́ даві́дъ, и отрѣ́за воскри́ліє оде́жды Сау́ли о́тай.
6
6
And it came to pass after this that David's heart smote him, because he had cut off the skirt of his garment.
И бы́сть по си́хъ, и вострепета́ даві́ду се́рдце єго́, я́ко отрѣ́за воскри́ліє оде́жды Сау́ли:
7
7
And David said to his men, The Lord forbid it me, that I should do this thing to my lord the anointed of the Lord, to lift my hand against him; for he is the anointed of the Lord.
и рече́ даві́дъ къ муже́мъ свои́мъ: ника́коже ми́ от Го́спода, а́ще сотворю́ глаго́лъ се́й господи́ну моєму́ хрісту́ Госпо́дню, є́же нанести́ ру́ку мою́ на́нь, я́ко хрісто́съ Госпо́день є́сть се́й.
8
8
So David persuaded his men by his words, and did not suffer them to arise and slay Saul: and Saul arose and went his way.
И увѣща́ даві́дъ му́жы своя́ словесы́ и не даде́ и́мъ воста́вшымъ уби́ти Сау́ла. И воста́ Сау́лъ, и сни́де на пу́ть.
9
9
And David rose up and went after him out of the cave: and David cried after Saul, saying, My lord, O king! and Saul looked behind him, and David bowed with his face to the ground, and did obeisance to him.
И изы́де даві́дъ вслѣ́дъ єго́ изъ верте́па: и возопи́ даві́дъ вслѣ́дъ Сау́ла, глаго́ля: господи́не царю́. И озрѣ́ся Сау́лъ вслѣ́дъ себе́, и преклони́ся даві́дъ лице́мъ свои́мъ до земли́, и поклони́ся єму́.
10
10
And David said to Saul, Why dost thou hearken to the words of the people, saying, Behold, David seeks thy life?
И рече́ даві́дъ къ Сау́лу: почто́ слу́шаєши слове́съ люді́й глаго́лющихъ: се́, даві́дъ и́щетъ души́ твоєя́?
11
11
Behold, thine eyes have seen this day how that the Lord has delivered thee this day into my hands in the cave; and I would not slay thee, but spared thee, and said, I will not lift up my hand against my lord, for he is the Lord's anointed.
се́, дне́сь ви́дѣста о́чи твои́, я́ко предаде́ тя Госпо́дь дне́сь въ ру́цѣ мои́ въ верте́пѣ, и не восхотѣ́хъ уби́ти тебе́, и пощадѣ́хъ тя́, и рѣ́хъ: не нанесу́ руки́ моєя́ на го́спода моєго́, я́ко пома́занникъ Госпо́день се́й є́сть:
12
12
And behold, the skirt of thy mantle is in my hand, I cut off the skirt, and did not slay thee: know then and see to-day, there is no evil in my hand, nor impiety, nor rebellion; and I have not sinned against thee, yet thou layest snares for my soul to take it.
и се́, воскри́ліє оде́жды твоєя́ въ руцѣ́ моє́й, а́зъ отъя́хъ воскри́ліє оде́жды твоєя́, и не уби́хъ тебе́: и уразумѣ́й, и ви́ждь дне́сь, я́ко нѣ́сть зло́бы въ руцѣ́ моє́й, ниже́ нече́стія и презо́рства, ниже́ согрѣши́хъ къ тебѣ́, а ты́ и́щеши души́ моєя́ изъя́ти ю́:
13
13
The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord requite thee on thyself: but my hand shall not be upon thee.
да су́дитъ Госпо́дь между́ мно́ю и тобо́ю, и да защи́титъ мя́ Госпо́дь от тебе́: рука́ же моя́ не бу́детъ на тя́,
14
14
As the old proverb says, Transgression will proceed from the wicked ones: but my hand shall not be upon thee.
я́коже глаго́лется при́тча дре́вняя: от беззако́нникъ изы́детъ преступле́ніє: рука́ же моя́ не бу́детъ на тя́:
15
15
And now after whom dost thou come forth, O king of Israel? after whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, and after a flea?
и ны́нѣ ты́, царю́ Ізра́илевъ, вслѣ́дъ кого́ исхо́диши? кого́ ты́ го́ниши? вслѣ́дъ ли пса́ уме́рша и вслѣ́дъ блохи́ єди́ныя?
16
16
The Lord be judge and umpire between me and thee, the Lord look upon and judge my cause, and rescue me out of thy hand.
да бу́детъ Госпо́дь судія́ и отмсти́тель между́ мно́ю и тобо́ю, да ви́дитъ Госпо́дь и су́дитъ су́дъ мо́й, и осу́дитъ мя́ от руки́ твоєя́.
17
17
And it came to pass when David had finished speaking these words to Saul, that Saul said, Is this thy voice, son David? and Saul lifted up his voice, and wept.
И бы́сть, єгда́ сконча́ даві́дъ глаго́лы сія́, глаго́ля къ Сау́лу, и рече́ Сау́лъ: тво́й ли гла́съ се́й, ча́до даві́де? И воздви́же Сау́лъ гла́съ сво́й и воспла́кася.
18
18
And Saul said to David, Thou art more righteous than I, for thou hast recompensed me good, but I have recompensed thee evil.
И рече́ Сау́лъ къ даві́ду: пра́веденъ єси́ ты́ па́че мене́, я́ко ты́ возда́лъ ми́ єси́ блага́я, а́зъ же тебѣ́ возда́хъ зла́я:
19
19
And thou hast told me to-day what good thou hast done me, how the Lord shut me up into thy hands to-day, and thou didst not slay me.
и ты́ возвѣсти́лъ ми́ єси́ дне́сь, я́же сотвори́лъ ми́ блага́я, я́ко заключи́ мя Госпо́дь въ ру́ки твоя́ дне́сь, и не уби́лъ мя́ єси́:
20
20
And if any one should find his enemy in distress, and should send him forth in a good way, then the Lord will reward him good, as thou hast done this day.
и я́коже а́ще кто́ обрѣ́лъ бы врага́ своєго́ въ печа́ли, и отпусти́лъ бы єго́ въ пу́ть бла́гъ, и Госпо́дь возда́стъ єму́ блага́я, я́коже ты́ сотвори́лъ єси́ дне́сь:
21
21
And now, behold, I know that thou shalt surely reign, and the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thy hand.
и ны́нѣ се́, а́зъ вѣ́мъ, я́ко царю́я ца́рствовати и́маши, и ста́ти и́мать въ руцѣ́ твоє́й ца́рство Ізра́илево:
22
22
Now then swear to me by the Lord, that thou wilt not destroy my seed after me, that thou wilt not blot out my name from the house of my father.
и ны́нѣ клени́ся ми́ Го́сподемъ, я́ко не искорени́ши сѣ́мене моєго́ по мнѣ́ и не погуби́ши и́мене моєго́ от до́му отца́ моєго́.
23
23
So David swore to Saul: and Saul departed to his place, and David and his men went up to the strong-hold of Messera.
И кля́тся даві́дъ Сау́лу. И отъи́де Сау́лъ на мѣ́сто своє́, даві́дъ же и му́жіє єго́ взыдо́ша въ мессе́ру тѣ́сную.
Chapter 25
Глава 25
1
1
And Samuel died, and all Israel assembled, and bewailed him, and they bury him in his house in Armathaim: and David arose, and went down to the wilderness of Maon.
И у́мре самуи́лъ, и собра́шася ве́сь Ізра́иль, и пла́кашася єго́, и погребо́ша єго́ въ до́му єго́ во Армаѳе́мѣ. И воста́ даві́дъ, и сни́де въ пусты́ню мао́ню.
2
2
And there was a man in Maon, and his flocks were in Carmel, and he was a very great man; and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand she-goats: and he happened to be shearing his flock in Carmel.
И бѣ́ человѣ́къ въ мао́нѣ и стада́ єго́ на карми́лѣ, и человѣ́къ вели́къ зѣло́: и сему́ ове́цъ три́ ты́сящы и ко́зъ ты́сяща: и бы́сть єгда́ стрижа́ше стада́ своя́ на карми́лѣ:
3
3
And the man's name was Nabal, and his wife's name was Abigaia: and his wife was of good understanding and very beautiful in person: but the man was harsh and evil in his doings, and the man was churlish.
и́мя же человѣ́ку Нава́лъ и и́мя женѣ́ єго́ Авіге́а: и жена́ єго́ блага́ смы́сломъ и добра́ взо́ромъ зѣло́, му́жъ же єя́ человѣ́къ же́стокъ и лука́въ въ начина́ніихъ и человѣ́къ звѣронра́венъ.
4
4
And David heard in the wilderness, that Nabal the Carmelite was shearing his sheep.
И услы́ша даві́дъ въ пусты́ни, я́ко стриже́тъ Нава́лъ на карми́лѣ стада́ своя́.
5
5
And David sent ten young men, and he said to the young men, Go up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and ask him in my name how he is.
И посла́ даві́дъ де́сять отроко́въ и рече́ отроко́мъ: взы́дите на карми́лъ и иди́те къ Нава́лу и вопроси́те єго́ и́менемъ мои́мъ съ ми́ромъ,
6
6
And thus shall ye say, May thou and thy house seasonably prosper, and all thine be in prosperity.
и рцы́те сія́: здра́въ ли єси́ ты́ и до́мъ тво́й, и вся́ твоя́ здра́ва ли су́ть?
7
7
And now, behold, I have heard that thy shepherds who were with us in the wilderness are shearing thy sheep, and we hindered them not, neither did we demand any thing from them all the time they were in Carmel.
и ны́нѣ се́, услы́шахъ, я́ко стригу́тъ тебѣ́ ны́нѣ пастуси́ твои́, и́же бѣ́ша съ на́ми въ пусты́ни, и не возбрани́хомъ и́мъ, и не повелѣ́хомъ и́мъ ничесо́же во вся́ дни́, єгда́ бѣ́ша на карми́лѣ:
8
8
Ask thy servants, and they will tell thee. Let then thy servants find grace in thine eyes, for we are come on a good day; give, we pray thee, whatsoever thy hand may find, to thy son David.
вопроси́ отроко́въ твои́хъ и возвѣстя́тъ ти́: и да обря́щутъ о́троцы твои́ благода́ть предъ очи́ма твои́ма, я́ко въ де́нь бла́гъ пріидо́хомъ: да́ждь у́бо ны́нѣ є́же обря́щетъ рука́ твоя́ отроко́мъ твои́мъ и сы́ну твоєму́ даві́ду.
9
9
So the servants come and speak these words to Nabal, according to all these words in the name of David.
И пріидо́ша о́троцы даві́довы и глаго́лаша словеса́ сія́ къ Нава́лу, по всѣ́мъ глаго́ломъ си́мъ и́менемъ даві́довымъ.
10
10
And Nabal sprang up, and answered the servants of David, and said, Who is David? and who is the son of Jessæ? now-a-days there is abundance of servants who depart every one from his master.
И возскочи́ Нава́лъ и отвѣща́ отроко́мъ даві́довымъ и рече́: кто́ даві́дъ? и кто́ сы́нъ Ієссе́овъ? дне́сь умно́жени су́ть раби́ отходя́ще кі́йждо от лица́ господи́на своєго́:
11
11
And shall I take my bread, and my wine, and my beasts that I have slain for my shearers, and shall I give them to men of whom I know not whence they are?
и возму́ ли хлѣ́бы моя́ и віно́ моє́ и закла́ная моя́, я́же закла́хъ стригу́щымъ моя́ о́вцы, и да́мъ ли о́ная муже́мъ, и́хже не вѣ́мъ отку́ду су́ть?
12
12
So the servants of David turned back, and returned, and came and reported to David according to these words.
И возврати́шася о́троцы даві́довы путе́мъ свои́мъ, и возвра́щшеся пріидо́ша и возвѣсти́ша даві́ду по глаго́ломъ си́мъ.
13
13
And David said to his men, Gird on every man his sword. And they went up after David, about four hundred men: and two hundred abode with the stuff.
И рече́ даві́дъ муже́мъ свои́мъ: препоя́шитеся кі́йждо ору́жіємъ свои́мъ. И препоя́сашася ору́жіємъ свои́мъ, и са́мъ даві́дъ препоя́сася мече́мъ свои́мъ, и идо́ша вслѣ́дъ даві́да, я́ко четы́реста муже́й, а двѣ́сти и́хъ оста́шася у сосу́довъ.
14
14
And one of the servants reported to Abigaia the wife of Nabal, saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our lord; but he turned away from them.
И Авіге́и женѣ́ Нава́ловѣ повѣ́да єди́нъ о́трокъ, глаго́ля: се́, присыла́ даві́дъ послы́ от пусты́ни благослови́ти господи́на на́шего, о́нъ же отврати́ся от ни́хъ:
15
15
And the men were very good to us; they did not hinder us, neither did they demand from us any thing all the days that we were with them.
му́жіє же бла́зи [бѣ́ша] на́мъ зѣло́, не возбраня́ху на́мъ, ниже́ повелѣва́ху на́мъ что́ во вся́ дни́, въ ня́же бѣ́хомъ съ ни́ми:
16
16
And when we were in the field, they were as a wall round about us, both by night and by day, all the days that we were with them feeding the flock.
и су́щымъ на́мъ на селѣ́, а́ки стѣна́ бѣ́ша о́крестъ на́съ, и въ нощи́ и во дни́, по вся́ дни́ въ ня́же бѣ́хомъ съ ни́ми пасу́ще стада́:
17
17
And now do thou consider, and see what thou wilt do; for mischief is determined against our lord and against his house; and he is a vile character, and one cannot speak to him.
и ны́нѣ разумѣ́й и ви́ждь ты́, что́ сотвори́ши, я́ко соверши́ся зло́ба на господи́на на́шего и на до́мъ єго́, и се́й сы́нъ губи́тель, и не возмо́жно глаго́лати къ нему́.
18
18
And Abigaia hasted, and took two hundred loaves, and two vessels of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five ephahs of fine flour, and one homer of dried grapes, and two hundred cakes of figs, and put them upon asses.
И потща́ся Авіге́а, и взя́ двѣ́сти хлѣ́бовъ и два́ сосу́да віна́ и пя́ть ове́цъ устро́єныхъ и пя́ть мѣ́ръ муки́ чи́стыя и ко́шницу гро́здія и двѣ́сти вя́заницъ смо́квей, и возложи́ на осля́та,
19
19
And she said to her servants, Go on before me, and behold I come after you: but she told not her husband.
и рече́ ко отроко́мъ свои́мъ: поиди́те предо мно́ю, и се́, а́зъ вслѣ́дъ ва́съ иду́. Му́жу же своєму́ не возвѣсти́.
20
20
And it came to pass when she had mounted her ass and was going down by the covert of the mountain, behold, David and his men came down to meet her, and she met them.
И бы́сть, всѣ́дшей є́й на осли́цу и сходя́щей въ подго́ріє, и се́, даві́дъ и му́жіє єго́ идя́ху сопроти́ву єя́, и срѣ́те и́хъ.
21
21
And David said, Perhaps I have kept all his possessions in the wilderness that he should wrong me, and we did not order the taking any thing of all his goods; yet he has rewarded me evil for good.
И рече́ даві́дъ: вои́стинну всу́є вся́ Нава́лова сохрани́хъ въ пусты́ни, и ничесо́же повелѣ́хъ взя́ти от всѣ́хъ я́же єго́, и воздаде́ ми зла́я за блага́я:
22
22
So God do to David and more also, if I leave one male of all that belong to Nabal until the morning.
сія́ да сотвори́тъ Бо́гъ даві́ду и сія́ да приложи́тъ, а́ще до у́тра оста́влю от всѣ́хъ Нава́ловыхъ да́же до моча́щагося къ стѣнѣ́.
23
23
And Abigaia saw David, and she hasted, and alighted from her ass; and she fell before David on her face, and did obeisance to him, bowing to the ground
И уви́дѣ Авіге́а даві́да, и потща́ся и скочи́ со осля́те, и паде́ предъ даві́домъ на лице́ своє́, и поклони́ся єму́ до земли́,
24
24
even to his feet, and said, On me, my lord, be my wrong: let, I pray thee, thy servant speak in thine ears, and hear thou the words of thy servant.
и паде́ на но́ги єго́ и рече́: во мнѣ́, господи́не мо́й, непра́вда моя́: да глаго́летъ ны́нѣ раба́ твоя́ во у́шы твои́, и послу́шай слове́съ рабы́ твоєя́:
25
25
Let not my lord, I pray thee, take to heart this pestilent man, for according to his name, so is he; Nabal is his name, and folly is with him: but I thy handmaid saw not the servants of my lord whom thou didst send.
да не возложи́тъ ны́нѣ господи́нъ мо́й се́рдца своєго́ на человѣ́ка ги́белнаго сего́, я́ко по и́мени своєму́ то́й є́сть: Нава́лъ и́мя єму́, и безу́міє съ ни́мъ: а́зъ же раба́ твоя́ не ви́дѣхъ отроко́въ господи́на моєго́, и́хже посла́лъ єси́:
26
26
And now, my lord, as the Lord lives, and thy soul lives, as the Lord has kept thee from coming against innocent blood, and from executing vengeance for thyself, now therefore let thine enemies, and those that seek evil against my lord, become as Nabal.
и ны́нѣ, господи́не мо́й, жи́въ Госпо́дь и жива́ душа́ твоя́, я́коже возбрани́ тебѣ́ Госпо́дь є́же не пріити́ на кро́вь непови́нну и спасти́ тебѣ́ ру́ку твою́: и ны́нѣ да бу́дутъ я́коже Нава́лъ врази́ твои́ и и́щущіи господи́ну моєму́ зла́:
27
27
And now accept this token of goodwill, which thy servant has brought to my lord, and thou shalt give it to the servants that wait on my lord.
и ны́нѣ возми́ благослове́ніє сіє́, є́же принесе́ раба́ твоя́ господи́ну моєму́, и да́ждь отроко́мъ предстоя́щымъ господи́ну моєму́:
28
28
Remove, I pray thee, the trespass of thy servant; for the Lord will surely make for my lord a sure house, for the Lord fights the battles of my lord, and there shall no evil be ever found in thee.
отими́ ны́нѣ непра́вду рабы́ твоєя́, я́ко творя́ сотвори́тъ Госпо́дь до́мъ вѣ́ренъ господи́ну моєму́, я́ко на бра́ни господи́на моєго́ Госпо́дь спобо́ретъ, и зло́ба не обря́щется въ тебѣ́ никогда́же:
29
29
And if a man shall rise up persecuting thee and seeking thy life, yet shall the life of my lord be bound up in the bundle of life with the Lord God, and thou shalt whirl the life of thine enemies as in the midst of a sling.
и а́ще воста́нетъ человѣ́къ гоня́й тя́ и ища́й души́ твоєя́, и бу́детъ душа́ господи́на моєго́ привя́зана соу́зомъ жи́зни у Го́спода Бо́га, и ду́шу враго́въ твои́хъ порази́ши пра́щею посредѣ́ пра́щи:
30
30
And it shall be when the Lord shall have wrought for my lord all the good things he has spoken concerning thee, and shall appoint thee to be ruler over Israel;
и бу́детъ єгда́ сотвори́тъ Госпо́дь господи́ну моєму́ вся́, єли́ка глаго́лаше блага́я о тебѣ́, и повели́тъ тебѣ́ Госпо́дь [бы́ти] вожде́мъ во Ізра́или,
31
31
then this shall not be an abomination and offence to my lord, to have shed innocent blood without cause, and for my lord to have avenged himself: and so may the Lord do good to my lord, and thou shalt remember thine handmaid to do her good.
и не бу́детъ тебѣ́ сіє́ ме́рзость и собла́знъ се́рдцу господи́на моєго́, є́же излія́ти кро́вь непови́нную ту́не и спасти́ ру́ку свою́ себѣ́: и да бла́го сотвори́тъ Госпо́дь господи́ну моєму́, и воспомяне́ши рабу́ твою́, є́же благосотвори́ти є́й.
32
32
And David said to Abigaia, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who sent thee this very day to meet me:
И рече́ даві́дъ ко Авіге́и: благослове́нъ Госпо́дь Бо́гъ Ізра́илевъ, и́же посла́ тя дне́сь на срѣ́теніє ми́,
33
33
and blessed be thy conduct, and blessed be thou, who hast hindered me this very day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself.
и благослове́нъ совѣ́тъ тво́й, и благослове́на ты́ удержа́вшая мя́ въ де́нь се́й ити́ на проли́тіє кро́ве, и спасти́ ми ру́ку мою́:
34
34
But surely as the Lord God of Israel lives, who hindered me this day from doing thee harm, if thou hadst not hasted and come to meet me, then I said, There shall surely not be left to Nabal till the morning one male.
оба́че жи́въ Госпо́дь Бо́гъ Ізра́илевъ, и́же возбрани́ ми дне́сь зло́ сотвори́ти тебѣ́: зане́ а́ще бы не потща́лася и не пришла́ єси́ на срѣ́теніє мнѣ́, тогда́ рѣ́хъ: а́ще оста́нется Нава́лу до у́тренняго свѣ́та моча́щійся къ стѣнѣ́.
35
35
And David took of her hand all that she brought to him, and said to her, Go in peace to thy house: see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and accepted thy petition.
И прія́ даві́дъ от руку́ єя́ вся́, я́же принесе́ єму́, и рече́ є́й: иди́ съ ми́ромъ въ до́мъ сво́й: ви́ждь, послу́шахъ гла́са твоєго́ и прія́хъ лице́ твоє́.
36
36
And Abigaia came to Nabal: and, behold, he had a banquet in his house, as the banquet of a king, and the heart of Nabal was merry within him, and he was very drunken: and she told him nothing great or small till the morning light.
И пріи́де Авіге́а къ Нава́лу: и се́, у него́ пи́ръ въ дому́ єго́, я́ко пи́ръ царе́въ: и се́рдце Нава́лово ве́село въ не́мъ, и то́й пія́нъ до зѣла́. И не возвѣсти́ Авіге́а Нава́лу глаго́ла ни вели́ка ни ма́ла до свѣ́та у́тренняго.
37
37
And it came to pass in the morning, when Nabal recovered from his wine, his wife told him these words; and his heart died within him, and he became as a stone.
И бы́сть зау́тра, єгда́ истрезви́ся Нава́лъ от віна́, повѣ́да єму́ жена́ єго́ вся́ глаго́лы сія́, и у́мре се́рдце єго́ въ не́мъ, и то́й бы́сть я́ко ка́мень.
38
38
And it came to pass after about ten days, that the Lord smote Nabal, and he died.
И бы́сть я́ко де́сять дні́й, и порази́ Госпо́дь Нава́ла, и у́мре.
39
39
And David heard it and said, Blessed be the Lord, who has judged the cause of my reproach at the hand of Nabal, and has delivered his servant from the power of evil; and the Lord has returned the mischief of Nabal upon his own head. And David sent and spoke concerning Abigaia, to take her to himself for a wife.
И услы́ша даві́дъ и рече́: благослове́нъ Госпо́дь, и́же суди́ су́дъ поноше́нія моєго́ от руки́ Нава́ли, и раба́ своєго́ удержа́ от руки́ злы́хъ, и зло́бу Нава́лю обрати́ Госпо́дь на главу́ єго́. И посла́ даві́дъ и глаго́ла ко Авіге́и поя́ти ю́ себѣ́ въ жену́.
40
40
So the servants of David came to Abigaia to Carmel, and spoke to her, saying, David has sent us to thee, to take thee to himself for a wife.
И пріидо́ша о́троцы даві́довы ко Авіге́и въ карми́лъ, и рѣ́ша є́й, глаго́люще: даві́дъ посла́ на́съ къ тебѣ́, да тя́ по́йметъ себѣ́ въ жену́.
41
41
And she arose, and did reverence with her face to the earth, and said, Behold, thy servant is for an handmaid to wash the feet of thy servants.
И воста́ и поклони́ся до земли́ лице́мъ и рече́: се́, раба́ твоя́ въ рабы́ню умыва́ти но́ги отроко́мъ твои́мъ.
42
42
And Abigaia arose, and mounted her ass, and five damsels followed her: and she went after the servants of David, and became his wife.
И воста́ Авіге́а, и всѣ́де на осля́, и пя́ть дѣви́цъ идя́ху вслѣ́дъ єя́, и по́йде вслѣ́дъ отроко́въ даві́довыхъ, и бы́сть єму́ въ жену́.
43
43
And David took Achinaam out of Jezrael, and they were both his wives.
И Ахінаа́му поя́тъ даві́дъ от Ієзрає́ля, и бѣ́стѣ єму́ о́бѣ жены́.
44
44
And Saul gave Melchol his daughter, David's wife, to Phalti the son of Amis who was of Romma.
Сау́лъ же даде́ Мелхо́лу дще́рь свою́ жену́ даві́дову Фалті́ю сы́ну Амі́сову и́же от ро́ммы.
Chapter 26
Глава 26
1
1
And the Ziphites come out of the dry country to Saul to the hill, saying, Behold, David hides himself with us in the hill Echela, opposite Jessemon.
И пріидо́ша зіфе́є от зно́йныя къ Сау́лу на хо́лмъ, глаго́люще: се́, даві́дъ скры́ся у на́съ на холмѣ́ єхела́ѳъ, пря́мо Ієссемо́ну.
2
2
And Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, and with him went three thousand men chosen out of Israel, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph.
И воста́ Сау́лъ, и сни́де въ пусты́ню зі́фъ, и съ ни́мъ три́ ты́сящы муже́й избра́нныхъ от Ізра́иля, иска́ти даві́да въ пусты́ни зі́фъ.
3
3
And Saul encamped in the hill of Echela in front of Jessemon, by the way, and David dwelt in the wilderness: and David saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness.
И ополчи́ся Сау́лъ на холмѣ́ єхела́ѳъ и́же пря́мо Ієссемо́ну при пути́, даві́дъ же сѣдя́ше въ пусты́ни. И ви́дѣ даві́дъ, я́ко и́детъ Сау́лъ вслѣ́дъ єго́ въ пусты́ню,
4
4
And David sent spies, and ascertained that Saul was come prepared out of Keila.
и посла́ даві́дъ согляда́таи, и разумѣ́, я́ко и́детъ Сау́лъ гото́въ изъ кеі́ля:
5
5
And David arose secretly, and goes into the place where Saul was sleeping, and there was Abenner the son of Ner, the captain of his host: and Saul was sleeping in a chariot, and the people had encamped round about him.
и воста́ даві́дъ о́тай, и вни́де въ мѣ́сто, идѣ́же почива́ше Сау́лъ, и та́мо бя́ше Авени́ръ сы́нъ ни́ровъ, пе́рвый воєво́да єго́, и Сау́лъ спа́ше въ колесни́цѣ ца́рстѣй, и лю́діє ополчи́вшеся о́крестъ єго́.
6
6
And David answered and spoke to Abimelech the Chettite, and to Abessa the son of Saruia the brother of Joab, saying, Who will go in with me to Saul into the camp? And Abessa said, I will go in with thee.
И отвѣща́ даві́дъ и рече́ ко Авімеле́ху Хетте́ину и ко Аве́ссѣ сы́ну сару́ину бра́ту Іоа́влю, глаго́ля: кто́ вни́детъ со мно́ю къ Сау́лу въ по́лкъ? И рече́ Аве́сса: а́зъ вни́ду съ тобо́ю.
7
7
So David and Abessa go in among the people by night: and behold, Saul was fast asleep in the chariot, and his spear was stuck in the ground near his head, and Abenner and his people slept round about him.
И внидо́ста даві́дъ и Аве́сса въ лю́ди но́щію: и се́, Сау́лъ спя́й сно́мъ въ колесни́цѣ ца́рстѣй, и копіє́ єго́ водруже́но въ зе́млю при главѣ́ єго́, Авени́ръ же и во́ини єго́ спа́ху о́крестъ єго́.
8
8
And Abessa said to David, The Lord has this day shut up thine enemy into thine hands, and now I will smite him to the earth with the spear to the ground once for all, and I will not smite him again.
И рече́ Аве́сса къ даві́ду: заключи́ Госпо́дь дне́сь врага́ твоєго́ въ ру́цѣ твои́, и ны́нѣ поражу́ єго́ копіє́мъ въ зе́млю єди́ножды, и не повторю́ єму́.
9
9
And David said to Abessa, Do not lay him low, for who shall lift up his hand against the anointed of the Lord, and be guiltless?
И рече́ даві́дъ ко Аве́ссѣ: не убива́й єго́, я́ко кто́ простре́тъ ру́ку свою́ на хріста́ Госпо́дня, и непови́ненъ бу́детъ?
10
10
And David said, As the Lord lives, if the Lord smite him not, or his day come and he die, or he go down to battle and be added to his fathers, do not so.
И рече́ даві́дъ: жи́въ Госпо́дь, а́ще не Госпо́дь порази́тъ єго́, или́ де́нь єго́ пріи́детъ, и у́мретъ, или́ на бра́нь сни́детъ и поги́бнетъ:
11
11
The Lord forbid it me that I should lift up my hand against the anointed of the Lord: and now take, I pray thee, the spear from his bolster, and the pitcher of water, and let us return home.
да не бу́детъ ми́ от Го́спода нанести́ ру́ку мою́ на хріста́ Госпо́дня: и ны́нѣ возми́ копіє́ от возгла́вія єго́ и сосу́дъ водны́й, и отъи́демъ мы́ о себѣ́.
12
12
So David took the spear, and the pitcher of water from his bolster, and they went home: and there was no one that saw, and no one that knew, and there was no one that awoke, all being asleep, for a stupor from the Lord had fallen upon them.
И взя́ даві́дъ копіє́ и сосу́дъ водны́й от возгла́вія єго́, и отидо́ста о себѣ́: и не бѣ́ и́же бы ви́дѣлъ или́ разумѣ́лъ, и не бя́ше востаю́щаго, вси́ бо спа́ху, я́ко со́нъ крѣ́покъ от Го́спода нападе́ на ня́.
13
13
So David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of a hill afar off, and there was a good distance between them.
И пре́йде даві́дъ на о́нъ по́лъ и ста́ на версѣ́ горы́ издале́ча, и мно́гъ бѣ́ пу́ть между́ и́ми.
14
14
And David called to the people, and spoke to Abenner, saying, Wilt thou not answer, Abenner? and Abenner answered and said, Who art thou that callest?
И воззва́ даві́дъ къ лю́демъ, и Авени́ру рече́ глаго́ля: не отвѣща́єши ли, Авени́ре? И отвѣща́ Авени́ръ и рече́: кто́ ты́ єси́ зовы́й мя́?
15
15
And David said to Abenner, Art not thou a man? and who is like thee in Israel? Why then dost thou not guard thy lord the king? for one out of the people went in to destroy thy lord the king.
И рече́ даві́дъ ко Авени́ру: не му́жъ ли єси́ ты́? и кто́, я́коже ты́, во Ізра́или? и почто́ не храни́ши господи́на твоєго́ царя́? я́ко вни́де єди́нъ от люді́й уби́ти господи́на твоєго́ царя́:
16
16
And this thing is not good which thou hast done. As the Lord lives, ye are worthy of death, ye who guard your lord the king, the anointed of the Lord: and now behold, I pray you, the spear of the king, and the cruse of water: where are the articles that should be at his head?
и не бла́го сіє́ [зѣло́], є́же сотвори́лъ єси́: жи́въ Госпо́дь, я́ко сы́нове сме́рти вы́, не храня́щіи го́спода своєго́ царя́ хріста́ Госпо́дня: и ны́нѣ ви́ждь, гдѣ́ є́сть копіє́ царе́во и сосу́дъ водны́й, я́же бѣ́ша при главѣ́ єго́?
17
17
And Saul recognised the voice of David, and said, Is this thy voice, son David? and David said, I am thy servant, my lord, O king.
И позна́ Сау́лъ гла́съ даві́довъ и рече́: тво́й ли гла́съ се́й, ча́до даві́де? И рече́ даві́дъ: а́зъ ра́бъ тво́й, го́споди царю́.
18
18
And he said, Why does my lord thus pursue after his servant? for in what have I sinned? and what unrighteousness has been found in me?
И рече́ даві́дъ: почто́ го́ниши раба́ твоєго́, го́споди царю́? я́ко что́ [ти́] согрѣши́хъ? и ка́я обрѣ́теся во мнѣ́ непра́вда?
19
19
And now let my lord the king hear the word of his servant. If God stirs thee up against me, let thine offering be acceptable: but if the sons of men, they are cursed before the Lord, for they have cast me out this day so that I should not be established in the inheritance of the Lord, saying, Go, serve other gods.
и ны́нѣ да послу́шаєтъ госпо́дь мо́й ца́рь глаго́ловъ раба́ своєго́: а́ще Бо́гъ поощря́єтъ тя́ на мя́, да бу́детъ благово́нна же́ртва твоя́: а́ще же сы́нове человѣ́честіи, про́кляти сі́и предъ Го́сподемъ, я́ко изгна́ша мя́ дне́сь не утверди́тися въ жре́біи Госпо́дни, глаго́люще: пойди́, рабо́тай бого́мъ чужди́мъ:
20
20
And now let not my blood fall to the ground before the Lord, for the king of Israel has come forth to seek thy life, as the night hawk pursues its prey in the mountains.
и ны́нѣ да не паде́тъ кро́вь моя́ на зе́млю предъ лице́мъ Госпо́днимъ, я́ко изы́де ца́рь Ізра́илевъ иска́ти души́ моєя́, и го́нитъ я́коже нощны́й вра́нъ по гора́мъ.
21
21
And Saul said, I have sinned: turn, son David, for I will not hurt thee, because my life was precious in thine eyes; and to-day I have been foolish and have erred exceedingly.
И рече́ Сау́лъ: согрѣши́хъ: возврати́ся, ча́до даві́де, я́ко ктому́ не сотворю́ ти зла́, зане́ честна́ душа́ моя́ предъ очи́ма твои́ма въ де́нь се́й: безу́мно сотвори́хъ, и погрѣши́хъ мно́го зѣло́.
22
22
And David answered and said, Behold, the spear of the king: let one of the servants come over and take it.
И отвѣща́ даві́дъ и рече́: се́, копіє́ царе́во, да пріи́детъ о́трокъ єди́нъ и во́зметъ є́:
23
23
And the Lord shall recompense each according to his righteousness and his truth, since the Lord delivered thee this day into my hands, and I would not lift my hand against the Lord's anointed.
и Госпо́дь да возврати́тъ коєму́ждо по пра́вдѣ єго́ и по вѣ́рѣ єго́: я́коже предаде́ тя Госпо́дь дне́сь въ ру́цѣ мои́, и не восхотѣ́хъ нанести́ руки́ моєя́ на хріста́ Госпо́дня:
24
24
And, behold, as thy life has been precious this very day in my eyes, so let my life be precious before the Lord, and may he protect me, and deliver me out of all affliction.
и се́, я́коже возвели́чися душа́ твоя́ дне́сь во о́чію моє́ю, та́ко да возвели́чится душа́ моя́ предъ Го́сподемъ, и да покры́єтъ мя́ и и́зметъ мя́ от вся́кія печа́ли.
25
25
And Saul said to David, Blessed be thou, my son; and thou shalt surely do valiantly, and surely prevail. And David went on his way, and Saul returned to his place.
И рече́ Сау́лъ къ даві́ду: благослове́нъ ты́, ча́до, и творя́й сотвори́ши и могі́й возмо́жеши. И отъи́де даві́дъ въ пу́ть сво́й, а Сау́лъ возврати́ся на мѣ́сто своє́.
Chapter 27
Глава 27
1
1
And David said in his heart, Now shall I be one day delivered for death into the hands of Saul; and there is no good thing for me unless I should escape into the land of the Philistines, and Saul should cease from seeking me through every coast of Israel: so I shall escape out of his hand.
И рече́ даві́дъ въ се́рдцы своє́мъ, глаго́ля: ны́нѣ впаду́ въ де́нь єди́нъ въ ру́ки Сау́ли, и не бу́детъ ми́ бла́го, а́ще не спасу́ся въ земли́ иноплеме́нничи, и преста́нетъ Сау́лъ иска́ти мене́ во вся́комъ предѣ́лѣ Ізра́илевѣ, и спасу́ся изъ руки́ єго́.
2
2
So David arose, and the six hundred men that were with him, and he went to Anchus, son of Ammach, king of Geth.
И воста́ даві́дъ и ше́сть со́тъ муже́й и́же съ ни́мъ, и и́де ко агху́су сы́ну Амма́хову царю́ ге́ѳску.
3
3
And David dwelt with Anchus, he and his men, each with his family; and David and both his wives, Achinaam the Jezraelitess, and Abigaia the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
И пребы́сть даві́дъ у агху́са въ ге́ѳѣ, са́мъ и му́жіє єго́ вси́ и до́мъ єго́, и даві́дъ и о́бѣ жены́ єго́, Ахінаа́мъ Ієзраилі́тыня и Авіге́а жена́ Нава́ла карми́лскаго.
4
4
And it was told Saul that David had fled to Geth; and he no longer sought after him.
И возвѣсти́ша Сау́лу, я́ко отбѣже́ даві́дъ въ ге́ѳъ, и не приложи́ ктому́ [сау́лъ] иска́ти єго́.
5
5
And David said to Anchus, If now thy servant has found grace in thine eyes, let them give me, I pray thee, a place in one of the cities in the country, and I will dwell there: for why does thy servant dwell with thee in a royal city?
И рече́ даві́дъ ко агху́су: а́ще обрѣ́те ра́бъ тво́й благода́ть предъ очи́ма твои́ма, да да́си ми́ мѣ́сто во єди́нѣмъ от градо́въ и́же на селѣ́, и ся́ду та́мо: и вску́ю сѣди́тъ ра́бъ тво́й во гра́дѣ ца́рственнѣмъ съ тобо́ю?
6
6
And he gave him Sekelac in that day: therefore Sekelac came into possession of the king of Judea to this day.
И даде́ єму́ агху́съ въ де́нь то́й секела́гъ: сего́ ра́ди бы́сть царю́ Іуде́йску секела́гъ до дне́шняго дне́.
7
7
And the number of the days that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines was four months.
И бы́сть число́ дні́й, въ ня́же сѣдя́ше даві́дъ на селѣ́ иноплеме́нничи, четы́ри ме́сяцы.
8
8
And David and his men went up, and made an attack on all the Gesirites and on the Amalekites: and behold, the land was inhabited, (even the land from Gelampsur) by those who come from the fortified cities even to the land of Egypt.
И восхожда́ше даві́дъ и му́жіє єго́ и напада́ху на вся́каго гессе́ра и на Амаликі́та, и се́, земля́ населя́шеся от ламсу́ра и до земли́ Єги́петскія:
9
9
And he smote the land, and saved neither man nor woman alive; and they took flocks, and herds, and asses, and camels, and raiment; and they returned and came to Anchus.
и поража́ше даві́дъ зе́млю, и не оставля́ше въ живы́хъ му́жеска по́лу и же́нска: и взима́ху стада́, и бу́йволицы и осля́та, и велблю́ды и ри́зы, и возвраща́ющеся прихожда́ху ко агху́су.
10
10
And Anchus said to David, On whom have ye made an attack to-day? And David said to Anchus, On the south of Judea, and on the south of Jesmega, and on the south of the Kenezite.
И рече́ агху́съ къ даві́ду: на кого́ нападо́сте ны́нѣ? И рече́ даві́дъ ко агху́су: къ ю́гу Іуде́и и къ ю́гу Ієсмеги́ и къ ю́гу Кенезі́а:
11
11
And I have not saved man or woman alive to bring them to Geth, saying, Lest they carry a report to Geth against us, saying, These things David does. And this was his manner all the days that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines.
и му́жеска по́лу и же́нска не оставля́хъ въ живы́хъ є́же вводи́ти въ ге́ѳъ, глаго́ля: да не возвѣстя́тъ въ ге́ѳѣ на на́съ, глаго́люще: сія́ твори́тъ даві́дъ. И сіє́ оправда́ніє єго́ во вся́ дни́, въ ня́же сѣдя́ше даві́дъ на селѣ́ иноплеме́нничи.
12
12
So David had the full confidence of Anchus, who said, He is thoroughly disgraced among his people in Israel, and he shall be my servant for ever.
И увѣ́рися даві́дъ агху́су зѣло́, глаго́ля: омерзѣ́ніємъ омерзѣ́ въ лю́дехъ свои́хъ во Ізра́или, и бу́детъ ми́ ра́бъ во вѣ́ки.
Chapter 28
Глава 28
1
1
And it came to pass in those days that the Philistines gathered themselves together with their armies to go out to fight with Israel; and Anchus said to David, Know surely, that thou shalt go forth to battle with me, thou, and thy men.
И бы́сть во дни́ о́ны, и собра́шася иноплеме́нницы въ полки́ своя́ изы́ти бра́тися со Ізра́илтяны. И рече́ агху́съ къ даві́ду: разумѣ́я разумѣ́й, я́ко со мно́ю изы́деши на бра́нь ты́ и му́жіє твои́.
2
2
And David said to Anchus, Thus now thou shalt know what thy servant will do. And Anchus said to David, So will I make thee captain of my body-guard continually.
И рече́ даві́дъ ко агху́су: та́ко ны́нѣ уразумѣ́єши, я́же сотвори́тъ ра́бъ тво́й. И рече́ агху́съ къ даві́ду: тѣ́мже нача́лника храни́телей тѣ́лу [моєму́] поста́влю тя́ во вся́ дни́.
3
3
And Samuel died, and all Israel lamented for him, and they bury him in his city, in Armathaim. And Saul had removed those who had in them divining spirits, and the wizards, out of the land.
И самуи́лъ у́мре, и рыда́ше по не́мъ ве́сь Ізра́иль, и погребо́ша єго́ во Армаѳе́мѣ во гра́дѣ єго́: и Сау́лъ изби́ чревоба́сники и волхвы́ земли́ своєя́.
4
4
And the Philistines assemble themselves, and come and encamp in Sonam: and Saul gathers all the men of Israel, and they encamp in Gelbue.
И собра́шася иноплеме́нницы и пріидо́ша и ополчи́шася въ сона́мѣ: и собра́ Сау́лъ вся́ му́жы Ізра́илевы, и ополчи́шася въ гелвує́.
5
5
And Saul saw the camp of the Philistines, and he was alarmed, and his heart was greatly dismayed.
И ви́дѣ Сау́лъ полки́ иноплеме́нничи, и убоя́ся, и ужасе́ся се́рдце єго́ зѣло́.
6
6
And Saul enquired of the Lord; and the Lord answered him not by dreams, nor by manifestations, nor by prophets.
И вопроси́ Сау́лъ Го́спода, и не отвѣща́ єму́ Госпо́дь ни во снѣ́, ни во явле́ніихъ, ни во проро́цѣхъ.
7
7
Then Saul said to his servants, Seek for me a woman who has in her a divining spirit, and I will go to her, and enquire of her: and his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman who has in her a divining spirit at Aendor.
И рече́ Сау́лъ отроко́мъ свои́мъ: поищи́те ми́ жены́ волше́бницы, и по́йду къ не́й, и вопрошу́ єя́. И рѣ́ша о́троцы єго́ къ нему́: се́, жена́ волше́бница во аєндо́рѣ.
8
8
And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he goes, and two men with him, and they come to the woman by night; and he said to her, Divine to me, I pray thee, by the divining spirit within thee, and bring up to me him whom I shall name to thee.
И прикры́ся Сау́лъ и облече́ся въ ри́зы и́ны, и и́де са́мъ и два́ му́жа съ ни́мъ, и пріи́де но́щію къ женѣ́ и рече́ є́й: поволхву́й ми́ чревоволше́бствомъ, и возведи́ ми, єго́же реку́ ти.
9
9
And the woman said to him, Behold now, thou knowest what Saul has done, how he has cut off those who had in them divining spirits, and the wizards from the land, and why dost thou spread a snare for my life to destroy it?
И рече́ єму́ жена́: се́, ны́нѣ ты́ са́мъ вѣ́си, єли́ка сотвори́ Сау́лъ, ка́ко истреби́ чревоба́сники и волхвы́ от земли́, и вску́ю ты́ ло́виши ду́шу мою́, є́же умертви́ти ю́?
10
10
And Saul swore to her, and said, As the Lord lives, no injury shall come upon thee on this account.
И кля́тся є́й Сау́лъ, глаго́ля: жи́въ Госпо́дь, а́ще сря́щетъ тя́ непра́вда о словеси́ се́мъ.
11
11
And the woman said, Whom shall I bring up to thee? and he said, Bring up to me Samuel.
И рече́ жена́ Сау́лу: кого́ возведу́ ти? И рече́ Сау́лъ: самуи́ла возведи́ ми.
12
12
And the woman saw Samuel, and cried out with a loud voice: and the woman said to Saul, Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul.
И ви́дѣ жена́ самуи́ла, и возгласи́ гла́сомъ ве́ліимъ, и рече́ жена́ къ Сау́лу: почто́ мя́ прельсти́лъ єси́? и ты́ єси́ Сау́лъ.
13
13
And the king said to her, Fear not; tell me whom thou hast seen. And the woman said to him, I saw gods ascending out of the earth.
И рече́ є́й ца́рь: не бо́йся, рцы́ кого́ ви́дѣла єси́? И рече́ єму́ жена́: бо́ги ви́дѣхъ восходя́щыя от земли́.
14
14
And he said to her, What didst thou perceive? and she said to him, An upright man ascending out of the earth, and he was clothed with a mantle. And Saul knew that this was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the earth, and did obeisance to him.
И рече́ є́й: что́ позна́ла єси́? И рече́ єму́ [жена́]: [ви́дѣхъ] му́жа ста́ра восходя́ща от земли́, и се́й оболче́нъ одѣя́ніємъ до́лгимъ. И уразумѣ́ Сау́лъ, я́ко се́й самуи́лъ [є́сть], и преклони́ лице́ своє́ на зе́млю и поклони́ся єму́.
15
15
And Samuel said, Why hast thou troubled me, that I should come up? And Saul said, I am greatly distressed, and the Philistines war against me, and God has departed from me, and no longer hearkens to me either by the hand of prophets or by dreams: and now I have called thee to tell me what I shall do.
И рече́ єму́ самуи́лъ: почто́ пону́дилъ єси́ мя́ взы́ти ми́? И рече́ Сау́лъ: скорблю́ зѣло́, я́ко иноплеме́нницы вою́ютъ на мя́, и Бо́гъ отступи́ от мене́, и не услы́ша мене́ ктому́ ни въ рука́хъ проро́ческихъ, ни во снѣ́хъ, ни во явле́ніихъ: и ны́нѣ призва́хъ тя́, да ска́жеши ми́, что́ сотворю́.
16
16
And Samuel said, Why askest thou me, whereas the Lord has departed from thee, and taken part with thy neighbour?
И рече́ самуи́лъ: почто́ вопроша́єши мя́, а Госпо́дь отступи́ от тебе́ и бы́сть со бли́жнимъ твои́мъ?
17
17
And the Lord has done to thee, as the Lord spoke by me; and the Lord will rend thy kingdom out of thy hand, and will give it to thy neighbour David,
и сотвори́ Госпо́дь тебѣ́, я́коже глаго́ла Госпо́дь руко́ю моє́ю, и исто́ргнетъ Госпо́дь ца́рство твоє́ изъ руку́ твоє́ю и вда́стъ є́ бли́жнему твоєму́ даві́ду,
18
18
because thou didst not hearken to the voice of the Lord, and didst not execute his fierce anger upon Amalec, therefore the Lord has done this thing to thee this day.
поне́же не послу́шалъ єси́ гла́са Госпо́дня и не испо́лнилъ єси́ гнѣ́ва я́рости єго́ на Амали́кѣ, глаго́ла ра́ди того́ сотвори́ тебѣ́ Госпо́дь въ де́нь се́й:
19
19
And the Lord shall deliver Israel with thee into the hands of the Philistines, and to-morrow thou and thy sons with thee shall fall, and the Lord shall deliver the army of Israel into the hands of the Philistines.
и преда́стъ Госпо́дь Ізра́иля съ тобо́ю въ ру́ки иноплеме́нничи, и зау́тра ты́ и сы́нове твои́ паду́тъ съ тобо́ю, и по́лкъ Ізра́илевъ преда́стъ Госпо́дь въ ру́ки иноплеме́нничи.
20
20
And Saul instantly fell at his full length upon the earth, and was greatly afraid because of the words of Samuel; and there was no longer any strength in him, for he had eaten no bread all that day, and all that night.
И потща́ся Сау́лъ, и паде́ стоя́щь на зе́млю, и убоя́ся зѣло́ от слове́съ самуи́ловыхъ, и не бы́сть ктому́ крѣ́пости въ не́мъ: я́ко не яде́ хлѣ́ба во ве́сь де́нь то́й и во всю́ но́щь ту́.
21
21
And the woman went in to Saul, and saw that he was greatly disquieted, and said to him, Behold now, thine handmaid has hearkened to thy voice, and I have put my life in my hand, and have heard the words which thou hast spoken to me.
И вни́де жена́ къ Сау́лу, и ви́дѣ єго́, я́ко смяте́ся зѣло́, и рече́ къ нему́: се́, ны́нѣ послу́ша раба́ твоя́ гла́са твоєго́, и положи́хъ ду́шу мою́ въ ру́цѣ мои́, и послу́шахъ слове́съ, я́же ми́ глаго́лалъ єси́:
22
22
And now hearken, I pray thee, to the voice of thine handmaid, and I will set before thee a morsel of bread, and eat, and thou shalt be strengthened, for thou wilt be going on thy way.
и ны́нѣ послу́шай гла́са рабы́ твоєя́, и положу́ предъ тобо́ю укру́хъ хлѣ́ба, и я́ждь, и бу́детъ въ тебѣ́ крѣ́пость, я́ко и́деши въ пу́ть.
23
23
But he would not eat; so his servants and the woman constrained him, and he hearkened to their voice, and rose up from the earth, and sat upon a bench.
И не хотя́ше я́сти: и пону́диша єго́ о́троцы єго́ и жена́, и послу́ша гла́са и́хъ, и воста́ от земли́, и сѣ́де на сѣда́лищи.
24
24
And the woman had a fat heifer in the house; and she hasted and slew it; and she took meal and kneaded it, and baked unleavened cakes.
Женѣ́ же бя́ше ю́ница пито́мая въ дому́: и потща́ся, и закла́ ю́: и взя́ муку́ и смѣси́, и испече́ опрѣсно́ки,
25
25
And she brought the meat before Saul, and before his servants; and they ate, and rose up, and departed that night.
и принесе́ предъ Сау́ла и предъ о́троки єго́: и ядо́ша, и воста́ша и отидо́ша въ но́щь о́ну.
Chapter 29
Глава 29
1
1
And the Philistines gather all their armies to Aphec, and Israel encamped in Aendor, which is in Jezrael.
И собра́ша иноплеме́нницы вся́ полки́ своя́ во Афе́къ, Ізра́илтяне же ополчи́шася во аєндо́рѣ и́же во Ієзрає́ли.
2
2
And the lords of the Philistines went on by hundreds and thousands, and David and his men went on in the rear with Anchus.
И воєво́ды иноплеме́нничи предъидя́ху со ста́ми и ты́сящами, даві́дъ же и му́жіє єго́ идя́ху въ послѣ́днихъ со агху́сомъ.
3
3
And the lords of the Philistines said, Who are these that pass by? And Anchus said to the captains of the Philistines, Is not this David the servant of Saul king of Israel? he has been with us some time, even this second year, and I have not found any fault in him from the day that he attached himself to me even until this day.
И рѣ́ша воєво́ды иноплеме́нничи кто́ су́ть иду́щіи сі́и? И рече́ агху́съ къ воєво́дамъ иноплеме́нничимъ: не се́й ли даві́дъ ра́бъ Сау́ла царя́ Ізра́илева, и́же бы́сть съ на́ми дні́й сіє́ второ́є лѣ́то? и не обрѣто́хъ въ не́мъ ничто́же, от дне́ въ о́ньже пріи́де ко мнѣ́ да́же до сего́ дне́.
4
4
And the captains of the Philistines were displeased at him, and they say to him, Send the man away, and let him return to his place, where thou didst set him; and let him not come with us to the war, and let him not be a traitor in the camp: and wherewith will he be reconciled to his master? will it not be with the heads of those men?
И приско́рбни бы́ша о не́мъ воєво́ды иноплеме́нничи и глаго́лаша єму́: возврати́ му́жа, и да возврати́тся на мѣ́сто своє́, идѣ́же поста́вилъ єси́ єго́ та́мо, и да не и́детъ съ на́ми на бра́нь, и да не бу́детъ навѣ́тникъ въ полцѣ́хъ: и чи́мъ примири́тся се́й господи́ну своєму́? не глава́ми ли муже́й си́хъ?
5
5
Is not this David whom they celebrated in dances, saying, Saul has smitten his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
не се́й ли є́сть даві́дъ, єму́же изыдо́ша съ ли́ки, глаго́люще: побѣди́ Сау́лъ съ ты́сящами свои́ми, и даві́дъ со тма́ми свои́ми?
6
6
And Anchus called David, and said to him, As the Lord lives, thou art right and approved in my eyes, and so is thy going out and thy coming in with me in the army, and I have not found any evil to charge against thee from the day that thou camest to me until this day: but thou art not approved in the eyes of the lords.
И призва́ агху́съ даві́да и рече́ єму́: жи́въ Госпо́дь, я́ко пра́въ ты́ и бла́гъ предъ очи́ма мои́ма, и вхо́дъ тво́й и исхо́дъ тво́й со мно́ю въ полцѣ́, и я́ко не обрѣто́хъ въ тебѣ́ зло́бы, отне́лѣже єси́ прише́лъ ко мнѣ́ до дне́шняго дне́, но предъ очи́ма воєво́дъ не бла́гъ єси́ ты́:
7
7
Now then return and go in peace, thus thou shalt not do evil in the sight of the lords of the Philistines.
и ны́нѣ возврати́ся и иди́ съ ми́ромъ, и да не сотвори́ши зла́ предъ очи́ма воєво́дъ иноплеме́нничихъ.
8
8
And David said to Anchus, What have I done to thee? and what hast thou found in thy servant from the first day that I was before thee even until this day, that I should not come and war against the enemies of the lord my king?
И рече́ даві́дъ ко агху́су: что́ сотвори́хъ ти́? и что́ обрѣ́лъ єси́ въ рабѣ́ твоє́мъ, от него́же дне́ бѣ́хъ предъ тобо́ю, и да́же до сего́ дне́, да не иду́ воєва́ти враго́въ господи́на моєго́ царя́?
9
9
And Anchus answered David, I know that thou art good in my eyes, but the lords of the Philistines say, He shall not come with us to the war.
И отвѣща́ агху́съ даві́ду: вѣ́мъ, я́ко бла́гъ ты́ предъ очи́ма мои́ма я́ко а́нгелъ Бо́жій, но воєво́ды иноплеме́нничи глаго́лютъ: да не и́детъ съ на́ми на бра́нь:
10
10
Now then rise up early in the morning, thou and the servants of thy lord that are come with thee, and go to the place where I appointed you, and entertain no evil thought in thy heart, for thou art good in my sight: and rise early for your journey when it is light, and depart.
и ны́нѣ воста́ни ра́но ты́ и о́троцы господи́на твоєго́ ходя́щіи съ тобо́ю и иди́те на мѣ́сто, идѣ́же поста́вихъ ва́съ, и словесе́ па́губна да не положи́ши на се́рдцы твоє́мъ, я́ко бла́гъ єси́ ты́ предо мно́ю: и воста́ните ра́но въ пу́ть, єгда́ разсвѣта́єтъ ва́мъ, и иди́те.
11
11
So David arose early, he and his men, to depart and guard the land of the Philistines: and the Philistines went up to Jezrael to battle.
И ура́ни даві́дъ са́мъ и му́жіє єго́ отити́ и стрещи́ земли́ иноплеме́нничи, и иноплеме́нницы взыдо́ша на бра́нь во Ієзрає́ль.
Chapter 30
Глава 30
1
1
And it came to pass when David and his men had entered Sekelac on the third day, that Amalec had made an incursion upon the south, and upon Sekelac, and smitten Sekelac, and burnt it with fire.
И бы́сть приходя́щу даві́ду и муже́мъ єго́ къ секела́гу въ де́нь тре́тій, и Амали́къ нападе́ на ю́жную страну́ и на секела́гъ, и порази́ секела́гъ и сожже́ єго́ огне́мъ:
2
2
And as to the women and all things that were in it, great and small, they slew neither man nor woman, but carried them captives, and went on their way.
же́нъ же и всѣ́хъ су́щихъ въ не́мъ от ма́ла до вели́ка не умертви́ша му́жа ни жены́, но плѣни́ша, и отидо́ша въ пу́ть сво́й.
3
3
And David and his men came into the city, and, behold, it was burnt with fire; and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were carried captive.
И пріи́де даві́дъ и му́жіє єго́ во гра́дъ, и се́, сожже́нъ бя́ше огне́мъ, жены́ же и́хъ и сы́нове и́хъ и дще́ри и́хъ плѣне́ни бы́ша.
4
4
And David and his men lifted up their voice, and wept till there was no longer any power within them to weep.
И воздви́же даві́дъ и му́жіє єго́ гла́съ сво́й и пла́кашася до́ндеже не бѣ́ въ ни́хъ си́лы ктому́ пла́катися.
5
5
And both the wives of David were carried captive, Achinaam the Jezraelitess, and Abigaia the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
И жены́ о́бѣ даві́довы плѣне́ни бы́ша, Ахінаа́мъ Ієзраилі́тыня, и Авіге́а бы́вшая жена́ Нава́ла карми́лскаго.
6
6
And David was greatly distressed, because the people spoke of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, each for his sons and his daughters: but David strengthened himself in the Lord his God.
И оскорбѣ́ даві́дъ зѣло́, я́ко совѣща́шася лю́діє ка́меніємъ поби́ти єго́, я́ко скорбна́ бя́ше душа́ всѣ́хъ люді́й коєго́ждо о сынѣ́хъ свои́хъ и о дще́рехъ свои́хъ. И укрѣпи́ся даві́дъ о Го́сподѣ Бо́зѣ своє́мъ,
7
7
And David said to Abiathar the priest the son of Achimelech, Bring near the ephod.
и рече́ даві́дъ ко Авіа́ѳару ієре́ю сы́ну Авімеле́хову: принеси́ Єфу́дъ. И принесе́ Авіа́ѳаръ Єфу́дъ къ даві́ду.
8
8
And David enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I pursue after this troop? shall I overtake them? and he said to him, Pursue, for thou shalt surely overtake them, and thou shalt surely rescue the captives.
И вопроси́ даві́дъ Го́спода, глаго́ля: пожену́ ли вслѣ́дъ по́лчища сего́? и пости́гну ли и́хъ? И рече́ Госпо́дь: гони́, я́ко постиза́я пости́гнеши и́хъ и избавля́я изба́виши.
9
9
So David went, he and the six hundred men with him, and they come as far as the brook Bosor, and the superfluous ones stopped.
И и́де даві́дъ са́мъ и ше́сть со́тъ муже́й съ ни́мъ, и пріидо́ша да́же до пото́ка Восо́рска, про́чіи же оста́шася:
10
10
And he pursued them with four hundred men; and there remained behind two hundred men, who tarried on the other side of the brook Bosor.
и гна́ съ четы́рми сты́ муже́й, двѣ́сти же муже́й оста́шася, и́же сѣдо́ша объ о́нъ по́лъ пото́ка Восо́рска.
11
11
And they find an Egyptian in the field, and they take him, and bring him to David; and they gave him bread and he ate, and they caused him to drink water.
И обрѣто́ша му́жа Єги́птянина на селѣ́, и я́ша єго́, и приведо́ша єго́ къ даві́ду, и да́ша єму́ хлѣ́ба, и яде́, и напои́ша єго́ водо́ю:
12
12
And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and he ate, and his spirit was restored in him; for he had not eaten bread, and had not drunk water three days and three nights.
и да́ша єму́ ча́сть смо́квей, и яде́, и укрѣпи́ся ду́хъ єго́ въ не́мъ, я́ко не яде́ хлѣ́ба и не пи́ воды́ три́ дни́ и три́ но́щы.
13
13
And David said to him, Whose art thou? and whence art thou? and the young man the Egyptian said, I am the servant of an Amalekite; and my master left me, because I was taken ill three days ago.
И рече́ єму́ даві́дъ: отку́ду єси́, и чі́й єси́ ты́? И рече́ о́трокъ Єги́птянинъ: а́зъ є́смь ра́бъ му́жа Амаликі́тянина, и оста́ви мя́ господи́нъ мо́й, я́ко изнемого́хъ дне́сь уже́ тре́тій де́нь:
14
14
And we made an incursion on the south of the Chelethite, and on the parts of Judea, and on the south of Chelub, and we burnt Sekelac with fire.
и мы́ ходи́хомъ на ю́гъ до хеле́ѳі и на іуде́йскія страны́ и на гелву́й, и секела́гу пожго́хомъ огне́мъ.
15
15
And David said to him, Wilt thou bring me down to this troop? and he said, Swear now to me by God, that thou wilt not kill me, and that thou wilt not deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee down upon this troop.
И рече́ єму́ даві́дъ: доведе́ши ли мя́ до по́лчища сего́? И рече́: клени́ся ми́ Бо́гомъ, я́ко не убіє́ши мя́ и не преда́си мя́ въ ру́цѣ господи́ну моєму́, и доведу́ тя до по́лчища сего́.
16
16
So he brought him down thither, and behold, they were scattered abroad upon the surface of the whole land, eating and drinking, and feasting by reason of all the great spoils which they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of the land of Juda.
[И кля́тся єму́ даві́дъ:] и приведе́ єго́ она́мо, и се́, ті́и разсѣ́яни бы́ша по лицу́ всея́ земли́, яду́ще и пію́ще и пра́зднующе о всѣ́хъ коры́стехъ вели́кихъ, я́же взя́ша от земли́ иноплеме́нничи и от земли́ Іу́дины.
17
17
And David came upon them, and smote them from the morning till the evening, and on the next day; and not one of them escaped, except four hundred young men, who were mounted on camels, and fled.
И пріи́де на ни́хъ даві́дъ, и изби́ и́хъ от у́тра да́же до ве́чера и нау́тріє: и не спасе́ся от ни́хъ му́жъ, ра́звѣ четы́реста о́трокъ, и́же всѣдо́ша на велблю́ды и убѣжа́ша.
18
18
And David recovered all that the Amalekites had taken, and he rescued both his wives.
И отъя́ даві́дъ вся́ єли́ка взя́ша Амаликі́ты, и о́бѣ жены́ своя́ отъя́,
19
19
And nothing was wanting to them of great or small, either of the spoils, or the sons and daughters, or anything that they had taken of theirs; and David recovered all.
и не поги́бе и́мъ от ма́ла да́же до вели́ка, и от коры́стей, и да́же до сыно́въ и дще́рей и да́же до всѣ́хъ, я́же взя́ша, и вся́ возврати́ даві́дъ:
20
20
And he took all the flocks, and the herds, and led them away before the spoils: and it was said of these spoils, These are the spoils of David.
и взя́ даві́дъ вся́ стада́ и па́ствины, и погна́ предъ плѣ́номъ: и плѣ́нъ о́ный нарица́шеся се́й плѣ́нъ даві́довъ.
21
21
And David comes to the two hundred men who were left behind that they should not follow after David, and he had caused them to remain by the brook of Bosor; and they came forth to meet David, and to meet his people with him: and David drew near to the people, and they asked him how he did.
И пріи́де даві́дъ къ двѣма́ сто́мъ муже́мъ оста́вшымся ити́ вслѣ́дъ даві́да, и́хже посади́ на пото́цѣ Восо́рстѣ, и изыдо́ша на срѣ́теніє даві́ду и на срѣ́теніє лю́демъ и́же съ ни́мъ: и пріи́де даві́дъ до люді́й, и вопроси́ша єго́ о ми́рныхъ.
22
22
Then every ill-disposed and bad man of the soldiers who had gone with David, answered and said, Because they did not pursue together with us, we will not give them of the spoils which we have recovered, only let each one lead away with him his wife and his children, and let them return.
И отвѣща́ша вси́ му́жіє па́губніи и лука́вніи от муже́й ра́тныхъ ходи́вшихъ съ даві́домъ и рѣ́ша: я́ко не гони́ша съ на́ми, не дади́мъ и́мъ от плѣ́на, єго́же взя́хомъ, но то́кмо кі́йждо жену́ свою́ и ча́да своя́ да во́змутъ и возвратя́тся.
23
23
And David said, Ye shall not do so, after the Lord has delivered the enemy to us, and guarded us, and the Lord has delivered into our hands the troop that came against us.
И рече́ даві́дъ: не сотвори́те, бра́тія моя́, та́ко, повнегда́ предаде́ Госпо́дь на́мъ и сохрани́ на́съ, и предаде́ Госпо́дь по́лчище сіє́ наше́дшеє на ны́ въ ру́ки на́шя:
24
24
And who will hearken to these your words? for they are not inferior to us; for according to the portion of him that went down to the battle, so shall be the portion of him that abides with the baggage; they shall share alike.
и кто́ послу́шаєтъ ва́шихъ слове́съ си́хъ? я́ко не ме́нши на́съ су́ть: поне́же по ча́сти исходя́щаго на бра́нь, та́ко бу́детъ ча́сть сѣдя́щаго при сосу́дѣхъ, по тому́жде раздѣля́тся.
25
25
And it came to pass from that day forward, that it became an ordinance and a custom in Israel until this day.
И бы́сть от дне́ того́ и вы́ше, и бы́сть въ повелѣ́ніє и на оправда́ніє Ізра́илю да́же до дне́ сего́.
26
26
And David came to Sekelac, and sent of the spoils to the elders of Juda, and to his friends, saying, Behold some of the spoils of the enemies of the Lord;
И пріи́де даві́дъ въ секела́гъ, и посла́ старѣ́йшинамъ от коры́стей Іу́диныхъ и и́скреннимъ свои́мъ, глаго́ля: се́, ва́мъ благослове́ніє от коры́стей враго́въ Госпо́днихъ,
27
27
to those in Bæthsur, and to those in Rama of the south, and to those in Gethor.
су́щымъ въ веѳсу́рѣ и въ ра́мѣ ю́жнѣй и въ геѳо́рѣ,
28
28
And to those in Aroer, and to those in Ammadi, and to those in Saphi, and to those in Esthie, and to those in Geth, and to those in Cimath, and to those in Saphec, and to those in Themath,
и во Арои́рѣ и во Амма́дѣ, и во Сафѣ́ и во єсѳі́фѣ и въ ге́ѳѣ,
29
29
and to those in Carmel, and to those in the cities of Jeremeel, and to those in the cities of the Kenezite;
и въ кіна́нѣ и въ Сафе́цѣ, и въ Ѳима́ѳѣ и въ карми́лѣ, и су́щымъ во градѣ́хъ ієреміи́ла и во градѣ́хъ Кенезі́я,
30
30
and to those in Jerimuth, and to those in Bersabee, and to those in Nombe,
и су́щымъ во ієріму́ѳѣ и во вирсаве́и и въ номвѣ́,
31
31
and to those in Chebron, and to all the places which David and his men had passed through.
и су́щымъ въ Хевро́нѣ, и во вся́ мѣста́, я́же про́йде даві́дъ та́мо са́мъ и му́жіє єго́.
Chapter 31
Глава 31
1
1
And the Philistines fought with Israel: and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and they fall down wounded in the mountain of Gelbue.
И иноплеме́нницы воєва́ху на Ізра́иля, и бѣжа́ша му́жіє Ізра́илевы от лица́ иноплеме́ннича, и па́даху я́звенніи на горѣ́ гелвує́.
2
2
And the Philistines press closely on Saul and his sons, and the Philistines smite Jonathan, and Aminadab, and Melchisa son of Saul.
И снидо́шася иноплеме́нницы съ Сау́ломъ и съ сынми́ єго́, и уби́ша иноплеме́нницы Іонаѳа́на и Амінада́ва и Мелхісу́а, сы́ны Сау́ловы.
3
3
And the battle prevails against Saul, and the shooters with arrows, even the archers find him, and he was wounded under the ribs.
И отяготѣ́ бра́нь на Сау́ла, и обрѣто́ша єго́ копе́йницы му́жіє стрѣлцы́, и уя́звенъ бы́сть [сау́лъ] во утро́бу.
4
4
And Saul said to his armour-bearer, Draw thy sword and pierce me through with it; lest these uncircumcised come and pierce me through, and mock me. But his armour-bearer would not, for he feared greatly: so Saul took his sword and fell upon it.
И рече́ Сау́лъ къ нося́щему ору́жіє єго́: изсу́ни ме́чь тво́й и прободи́ мя и́мъ, да не пріи́дутъ необрѣ́занніи сі́и и избоду́тъ мя́, и поруга́ются мнѣ́. И не хотя́ше нося́й ору́жіє єго́, я́ко убоя́ся зѣло́. И взя́ Сау́лъ ме́чь сво́й и паде́ на него́.
5
5
And his armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead, and he fell also himself upon his sword, and died with him.
И ви́дѣ нося́й ору́жіє єго́, я́ко у́мре Сау́лъ, и паде́ и то́й на ме́чь сво́й и у́мре съ ни́мъ.
6
6
So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armour-bearer, in that day together.
И у́мре Сау́лъ и тріє́ сы́нове єго́, и нося́й ору́жіє єго́, и вси́ му́жіє єго́ въ де́нь то́й ку́пно.
7
7
And the men of Israel who were on the other side of the valley, and those beyond Jordan, saw that the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead; and they leave their cities and flee: and the Philistines come and dwell in them.
И ви́дѣша му́жіє Ізра́илстіи, и́же объ о́нъ по́лъ юдо́ли и и́же объ о́нъ по́лъ Іорда́на, я́ко бѣжа́ша му́жіє Ізра́илстіи, и я́ко у́мре Сау́лъ и сы́нове єго́, и оста́виша гра́ды своя́ и бѣжа́ша: и пріидо́ша иноплеме́нницы и всели́шася въ ни́хъ.
8
8
And it came to pass on the morrow that the Philistines come to strip the dead, and they find Saul and his three sons fallen on the mountains of Gelbue.
И бы́сть на у́тріє, и пріидо́ша иноплеме́нницы обнажи́ти ме́ртвыхъ, и обрѣто́ша Сау́ла и три́ сы́ны єго́ па́дшыя на горѣ́ гелвує́,
9
9
And they turned him, and stripped off his armour, and sent it into the land of the Philistines, sending round glad tidings to their idols and to the people.
и обрати́ша єго́, и сня́ша ору́жіє єго́, и отсѣко́ша главу́ єго́, и посла́ша въ зе́млю иноплеме́нничу о́крестъ возвѣща́юще і́доломъ и́хъ и лю́демъ и́хъ:
10
10
And they set up his armour at the temple of Astarte, and they fastened his body on the wall of Bæthsam.
и положи́ша ору́жіє єго́ у Аста́рта, тѣ́ло же єго́ воткну́ша на стѣнѣ́ веѳса́мли.
11
11
And the inhabitants of Jabis Galaad hear what the Philistines did to Saul.
И услы́шаша живу́щіи во Іаві́сѣ Галаадіті́йстѣмъ, я́же сотвори́ша иноплеме́нницы Сау́лу,
12
12
And they rose up, even every man of might, and marched all night, and took the body of Saul and the body of Jonathan his son from the wall of Bæthsam; and they bring them to Jabis, and burn them there.
и воста́ша вси́ му́жіє си́льніи, и идо́ша всю́ но́щь, и взя́ша тѣ́ло Сау́лово и тѣ́ло Іонаѳа́на сы́на єго́ съ стѣны́ веѳса́мски, и принесо́ша я́ во Іаві́съ, и сожго́ша я́ та́мо:
13
13
And they take their bones, and bury them in the field that is in Jabis, and fast seven days.
и взя́ша ко́сти и́хъ, и погребо́ша я́ въ дубра́вѣ я́же во Іаві́сѣ, и пости́шася се́дмь дні́й.

Old Testament

• Gen. • Exod. • Lev. • Num. • Deut.

• Josh. • Judg. • Ruth • 1 Sam. • 2 Sam. • 1 Kgs. • 2 Kgs. • 1 Chr. • 2 Chr. • Ezra • 2 Ezra • 3 Ezra • Neh. • Tob. • Jud. • Esth. • 1 Mac. • 2 Mac. • 3 Mac.

• Job • Ps. • Prov. • Eccl. • Song • Wisd. • Sir.

• Isa. • Jer. • Lam. • Let. Jer. • Bar. • Ezek. • Dan.

• Hos. • Joel • Amos • Obad. • Jonah • Mic. • Nah. • Hab. • Zeph. • Hag. • Zech. • Mal.

New Testament

• Matt. • Mark • Luke • John

• Acts

• Jas. • 1 Pet. • 2 Pet. • 1 John • 2 John • 3 John • Jude

• Rom. • 1 Cor. • 2 Cor. • Gal. • Eph. • Phil. • Col. • 1 Thess. • 2 Thess. • 1 Tim. • 2 Tim. • Titus • Philem. • Heb.

• Rev.

Встановіть розширення Notelang, щоб зручно перекладати незнайомі слова під час читання та зберігати їх у свій словник.

Notelang Extension